and my Judgment-Hall which consisted at least of Three So by we is meant in the Hebrew succinct Speech God Three in One and One in Three Opera Trinitatis ad extra sunt indivisa All the Three Persons are undivided all concur in External Actions Hermes that antient Aegyptian who flourished before Pharaoh did acknowledge something of this Great Truth from whence he had his Name of Trismegistus for owning the Three great ones And the Heathen Sages after him had some blind Notions hereof as appeareth by Plutarch who reporteth that in Thebe a Town of Aegypt they worshipped a God whom they acknowledged to be Immortal and painted him in the likeness of a man blowing an Egg out of his mouth to signifie that he made the round World by his Word and Breath of his Mouth But Christian Faith reacheth farther than Heathens Reason for by Faith we understand that the World was made by the Word of God Heb. 11.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Christ who is the Essential Word and the flowings forth as the word signifies or lettings out of Divine Wisdâ—â— Power and Goodness for God was as it were contracted and contained all within himself from all Eternity but now in the Creation he becomes Deus expansus explicatus letting out himself to the Creature Thus Christ is called the Manifestation of God and the Declarer of the Father Joh. 1.18 John Baptist is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a voice but Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word by which the world was made As Verbum est animi Index the Speech discovers the Spirit so Christ unbosoms the Father and the Creation is nothing else but the Creator unfolding himself and dispersing his Divine Essence into several Veins and Channels of the Creature Mundus Vniversus nihil aliud est quà m Deus Explicatus the world is onely God expressed the Invisible is clearly seen as in a Mirrour or on a Theater in things that are visible Rom. 1.19 20. as the Sun is beheld in the waters so is God in his works either by way of Negation Causality or Eminence per species Creaturea The second Enquiry is What is the Material Cause out of which all things were Created Answ God made something out of nothing and out of that something all things Nothing here is not taken privatively as 1 Cor. 8.4 an Idol is nothing to wit privatively as having nothing of a Divine Essence in it yet positively it is something that is Wood or Stone c. Nor 2. is it taken Comparatively as Isa 40.17 All the world is nothing to wit in comparison of the Great God But 3. 't is taken negatively and simply God having no praeexisting matter to work upon as the word Bara created signifies being a word in its proper sense proper and peculiar to God himself so should not be parasitically Attributed to the mightiest of men as too oft it is in Creating Earls Marquesses Dukes unless the Creators and the Created were both holy as God is and Man was There was nothing from Eternity besides God neither is God the Matter or any part of the Creature therefore the world was made out of nothing This puts the difference betwixt Creation and Generation this latter is a production of something out of something but the former of something out of nothing There be three principal Operators Art Nature and God That worker which needeth the fewest helps is the most perfect worker 1. Art needs many helps 2. Nature needs but few But 3. God needeth none at all God is the first Cause and the World was the first effect 'T is a Rule or Maxime Inter primam Causam primum effectum nil intervenit Nothing can come between the first Cause and the first effect therefore in the Creation there could neither be any praeexisting Matter nor any Coassisting Instruments God himself was both the Father and Mother of all Created Beings God was the Father of the World begetting it by his Word and both bringing it out and bringing it up in six days by the overshadowings of the Spirit Gen. 1.2 All this arises from the Efficiency of God who is a most pure Act and is Omnipotency it self is there any thing too hard for the Lord Gen. 18.14 Job knew that God could do every thing Job 42.2 All things but Lying Dying and denying himself are possible with God Matth. 19.26 his counsel shall stand and he will do all his pleasure Isa 46.10 What God pleaseth to do without all peradventure he is able to do as he is Omnipotent yet may we not argue from his power to his will but from his will to his power Though God be Omniscient Omnipresent and Omnipotent yet is he not Omnivolent he can do more than he will do he can do whatsoever he pleaseth yet he is not pleased to do whatsoever he can God by his Absolute power is able to do all things that are possible though he never do them he can by this unlimited power make a World and unmake it again in a moment he can of stones raise up Children to Abraham Matth. 3.9 c. but by his actual and ordinate power he doth that onely which he willeth to do whatsoever he willeth that he doth both in Heaven and Earth Psal 115.3 135.6 This power God hath limited by his own will wisdom and having freely limited himself according to his own Decree of Secret will and according to his word or revealed will he changeth not because he is unchangeable Jam. 1.17 Some things God can and will not as Matth. 3.9 26.53 Rom. 9.18 c. And some things God neither will nor can to wit such as contradict his Essence and import Impotency 't is safer to say such things cannot be done than that God cannot do them but whatsoever he willeth that he without impediment effecteth as he did the Creation of the world out of nothing Why therefore should it be thought a thing incredible either that God should raise the dead to life Act. 26.8 or that God should make world of nothing 'T is a received rule Quicquid est in Deo est Deus whatsoever is in God is God and so is that Esse posse operari non distinguuntur in Deo Gods Essâ—nce Omnipotency and Efficiency are not to be distinguished in God save only as to our capacity Divine Essence being Almighty and a most pure act doth necessarily infer a Divine Efficiency which made the world of nothing the word of signifying not any Matter but only Order Creation was in Matter but not of Matter not of Matter praeexisting before but of Matter coexisting in the act of Creation The first Matter God made out of nothing was that Rudis indigestáque Moles called the confused Chaos a rude Draught and an undigested lump at the first as the Matter of all things that were afterwards to be Created This first Matter was all things in power yet nothing in act this
extravagant 1 Cor. 5.4 5. and whereby he forces away foul Beasts Ezek. 34.25 28. Zech. 11.7 8.3 Christ hath his Shepherds whistle which his Sheep do well know and obey John 10 4 5. The Voice or Whistle of a stranger they will not hear ver 5 8. No not any strange Doctrine from any Angel of Heaven Gal. 1.8 9. Christ causeth his Sheep to hear his Voice Cant. 8.13 4. He hath his Shepherds Brand or Mark stamping upon all his Sheep Holiness to the Lord Zech. 14.20 They all do wear their Holy Lords Livery of an Humble Heart and Holy Life 5. He hath also his Shepherds Dog to loose off and run for reducing his wandring Sheep into their appointed Pastures Isa 7.18 The Dog of Persecution drives scattered Sheep home into Concord 6. Christ hath his Sheep-walks also even green Pastures by still Waters as well as a Rod and Staff c. Psal 23.1 2 3 4. This was a great Comfort unto David Notwithstanding all this Six-fold Congruity There is this Disparity wherein Christ the good and the great Shepherd as before exceeds and excells all other Shepherds as 1. He hath many more Sheep than any Shepherd in the World for all the Elect both Jews and Gentiles even upon a Thousand Hills are his Ps 50.10 They that have been are or shall be He is the great feeder of his Sheep unto the ends of the Earth Mic. 5.4 5. 2. Those many Millions of Sheep are all his own and not any other Mens as is usual with us they are all his own not only by the right of Creation as they are all sheep of his own Creating Ps 95.7 and 100.3 All the sheep of his Hands but also by the Right of Redemption for he laid down his life for them John 10.11 Even for gentile sheep also ver 15 16 they are not their own but are bought with a price 1 Cor. 6.20 3. No Lion or Bear can prevail against him c. That wrath of Man which will not turn to the praise of God he will Restrain Ps 76.10 Christ is stronger than a strong Devil Luke 11.21 22. Yea than a whole Legion of Angry Devils Mar. 5.3 8 9. and Luke 8.29 30. The Sixth Enquiry Who are those Friends and Neighbours that rejoyce Answer Repentance is Joy 1. To God the Father Jer. 32.41 Ps 35.27 2. To God the Son when he sees the Travail of his Soul successful Prov. 8.30 Isa 53.10 11. 3. to God the Holy Spirit as it is grief to the unclean Spirit 4. to Holy Angels for making up the Breach in the City of God by the fall of bad Angels Eph. 3.10 they lovingly bear them in their Arms both while they live and when they dye 5. And to Saints both in Heaven and upon Earth c. Finally N.B. Note well 1. The Dignity of the Penitent to be of this Royal Flock under such a Royal Shepherd such cannot want Ps 23.2 N.B. Note Well 2. The Misery of the Impenitent that have no shepherd they may wander Rot and Dye for refusing to return they are not sheep but Dogs thruft out of Heaven Revel 21.27 and 22.15 The Second Parable is of the lost Groat Luke 15.8 9 c. wherein be those parts 1. The party loosing 2. The matter or commodity lost 3. The manner of seeking it 4. The means made use of whereby it was sought 5. The successful finding it and 6. The joy at this success there was great joy as before of the sheep c. First the party loosing described here 1. By her Sex it was a Woman 2. By her substance having only ten Groats yet loseth one of them Enquiry the 1. Who is this Woman Answer 1. Some sense it to be the Church of Christ Described at large with various Characters in Prov. 31.10 to the end Omitting other passages all Congruous to the Church we find there a mention of that House wife's Maidens ver 15. whose work was to sweep the House and to take up what they find lost in the dust thereof she looks well to the ways of her Houshold ver 27. There is mention made of her Candle also which she keeps always lighted by Night ver 18. These Characters carry a Congruity with this Woman in this Parable and the Church's Maidens are her Ministers that 1. light up the Lamps and snuff them with Golden Snuffers 2. That sweep the House of all Spiritual Defilements Jer. 15.15 That seeks out the pretious which are lost in a vile dirty World 4. That carefully keep the fire in cherish every Spark 5. That open and shut the Doors of the House 6. That furnish Tables with shew-bread c. Answer the 2. But others sense it better to be Christ himself who is compared to this good House wife a Woman for these Reasons Reason 1. The State of Humiliation Christ came with into the World was a weak Estate appearing under many weaknesses of Mans fallen Nature as being Weary Hungry Thirsty c. as before in the good Samaritan Reason the 2d Because Christ is said to bring forth his Seed with sorrow as a Woman doth John 16.21 and he saith of himself concerning his Travelling-work about the Worlds Redemption Isa 53.10 11. How am I straitned untill it be Accomplished Luke 12.50 as God is called both Father and Mother of all living Creatures in the Old Creation even so Christ may be called the like of all living Christians in the New Creation yielding the full Seed of the Spirit whereof we are bred and formed c. Gal. 4.19 Christ cries as a Travelling Woman Isa 42.14 Reason the 3d As Christ is called Wisdom whom the Father possessed before the Creation and was by him as one brought up with him c. Prov. 8.22 30. So he is compared to the Wise Woman who hath Furnished her Table in her New-built House and sent forth her Maidens to wit Ministers to call home the simple saying Come eat of my Bread and drink of my Wine c. Prov. 9.1 2 3 4 5 c. In opposition to which Satan is called the Foolish Woman ver 13. for his seducing Souls out of the right way which is Christ John 14.6 Reason the 4th Christ likewise carries a Congruity to this Woman in lighting her Candle c. Luke 15.8 for at Christs Incarnation his Godhead was lighted up in the Candlestick of his Man-hood burned bright in his Life and Doctrine and shone forth to Astonishment in his Manifold Miracles his Life was the light of Men John 1.4 5. He came a light into the World yet a dark World received it not John 3.19 20. and how did he sweep a Dirty World with the Besom of his Word and Spirit c. Enquiry the 2d The Matter or Commodity one Groat was lost out of ten this was the whole substance of this Woman by Sex 't is not said here one lost of an Hundred as in the first Parable but one of ten pieces which was the
Draught thereof never Thirst any more after any of the Vanities of the World or Villanies of Sin 4. He Thirsted that we may Drink better Drink as we do daily c. The 6th Of the last words of Christ upon the Cross was It is Finished when Jesus therefore had received the Vinegar he said it is finished John 19.30 Then had he no more work to do or Suffer not to Descend into Hell either in Soul or in Body as some Romanists say As the Vinegar was the last bitter Dose he received from the wicked Hands of those Villains So the Receit thereof was the last bitter part of his Unparallel'd Passion The first time of their offering him Vinegar before he was Nailed to the Cross he received it not but only Tasted thereof and did not drink it up for he left the rest wherein his Redeemed must pledge him of the same bitter Cup filling up the measure of the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 but here he drinks all off to shew that he took the whole Curse for Sin into himself so that now N.B. Note well our Sufferings by Afflictions for our Sinnings against God come not in the Nature of a Curse but of a Cure They are more Medicinal than Penal and there is rather a Spiritual Remedy than any Divine Vengeance now in them they come now all out of Divine Faithfulness as David saith I know that out of thy very Faithfulness thou O God doth Afflict me Psal 119.75 As if he had said Lord thou wouldst not be Faithful to my Soul unless thou hadst thus and thus Afflicted my Body The ground of our being Afflicted is now offended love and the end thereof is fuller Embracements Jer. 31 18.20 All our Sorrows and Sufferings as they come to us through the Sufferings of Christ as through a Colature Sile or Strainer they leave the Curse behind them there our Dear Redeemer drank up all that Vinegar leaving none of it for us it was our Saviour solely that fully satisfied God's Justice for Man's Sins by his Meritorious and Mediatory Sufferings and left not the least part thereof unsatisfied for us to satisfie by any Sufferings of ours The Lord looked upon the Travel of his Soul and was satisfied with all our Souls Isa 53.11 N. B. Note well So that if Inquiry be made what must be the Antecedent to this Relative It in this saying of our Dying Saviour it is finished the Answer in general must be that full Satisfaction to God's Justice for Man's sin was now fully satisfied when our Redeemer received this last bitter Potion of the Vinegar all the parts of his unparallel'd Passion were now Accomplished save only his commending his Spirit into his Father's Hands he had nothing now to do but to Die and to give up the Ghost N. B. Note well But more particularly what is said to be finished here must have a beginning and an Intervening midle as well as end or finishing Now the beginning of Christ's Passion was at the beginning of his Incarnation when he Divested himself of that Divine Glory which he had with the Father before the World was John 17.5 and puts on him the the Form of a Servant Phil. 2.6 7. in his Humane Nature and the Intervening Midle from his Cradle to his Cross was a continued Series of Suffering all his Life long both in the Private and in the Publick part thereof his whole life was indeed as is above said but a lingring Death he was designed by bloody Herod to Die so soon as he began to Live and this Diabolical design for Destroying him was carryed on uncessantly by the Scribes Pharisees and Priests even all his Days But now when his Hour was come for Finishing his Passion behold the Man how many little Deaths he endured in his Agony Buffetings Scourgings Mockings c. before he came to Die that worst of Deaths even the Death of the Cross N. B. Note well Behold how Commensurate was the Second Adam's Passion to the First Adam's Transgression Adam had sinned in Paradise the most pleasant place in the World and his sin consisted in seeing the loveliness of the forbidden Fruit in his Touching and Tasting it for the Eating of which he was Derided by God with an Holy Derision Gen. 3.22 't is an Ironical Irrision Man is become as one of us for his vain Affectation of Aspiring unto a Deity What God speaks there Laughing we all should always Read with Weeping for Hinc Illae lacrimae from hence sprung in all Misery and Mischief upon Mankind this foul Fact of his Eating Forbidden Fruit plainly opens Pandora's Box as the Poets feign from Moses's Pentateuch and pulled up the Sluce to let in an Inundation of Sin and Misery and all Evils to fly out upon us N. B. Note well Behold how the Circumstances of Christ's Suffering do wonderfully Correspond and carry an Accommodated contrary proportion proportionable in those points to Adam's sinning As 1. His place of sinning was the best place even Paradise so Christ's place of Suffering was the worst place in the World even Calvary call'd so from Calvus or Bald-pate 2 Kin. 2.23 24. This Calvary or Golgotha was a place of Skulls such as were Bald all the Hair being rotted off a stinking place for our Sweet Saviour to Suffer in 2. As Adam sinned by seeing the lovely look of the Forbidden Fruit Gen. 3.6 So our Saviour suffered by seeing this sad Spectacle of such an Heap of Bald Skulls No doubt but his Tender Heart was much Afflicted with beholding so doleful a sight seeing such a Slaughter of Men was all made by sin 3. As Adam finned in pleasant Touching so Christ to Expiate Adam's sin was not only touched with our Infirmities Heb. 2.17 4 15. but also had the Torturing Touches of the wicked one 1 John 5.18 in his Torments upon the Cross 4. As Adam sinned in his sweet Tasting so did Christ Tast not only of the Vinegar mingled with Gall but Drank up the Second Dose thereof yea and Tasted the bitterness of Death for every Man Jew and Gentile Heb. 2.9.5 As Adam was derided for vainly affecting a Deity so Christ was mocked for saying truly he was the Son of God c. And he was mocked for many other Crimes yet doth he challenge his mockers to convince him of any sin John 8.46 besides 6. The second Adam Died in the same Day of the Week and at the same Hour of the Day as is noted before to bring Life into the World that the first Adam sinned and brought Death into it thereby The 7th and last of the seven last words or sayings of our Blessed Saviour upon the Crâ—â—s was Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Luke 23.46 This was the lasâ— of all our Saviour's Sayings for immediately after he had so said while he was yet living under his six Hours Torments upon the Cross and having a power to lay down his Life when himself pleased John
by Persecution among them God would not permit evil to be unless he knew how to extract some good out of that evil He causeth the Sun when it forsaketh one part of the habitable World to shine upon another N.B. The Apostles coming to Lystra and Preaching here Paul observed a Poor Cripple extraordinary Attentive to the word he perceived thereby through his prophetick Spirit that he had faith to be healed tho' he was born lame and never had walked verse 8 9. tho' his Defect in nature was incurable by Art like the lame Man whom Peter healed Acts 3.2 c. yet had he Faith for his Cure which Unbelief would have hindered Matth. 13.58 Mark 6.5 To this Cripple Paul spake with a loud voice that all the People there present might hear and observe saying Stand upright on thy feet and he leaped and walked verse 10. N.B. For together with Paul's word there went forth a power the power of the Lord was present to heal him as Luke 5.17 the like was done by Peter Acts 3.6 8. and is promised to be done by God's holy Ordinances Ps 146.8 The Lord giveth Sight to the blind he raiseth up the Crooked he loveth the Righteous God loved this Lame Man so he restored him to the use of his Limbs so that he leaped for joy to shew that he was perfectly Cured for all the works of God as was this miraculous Cure are perfect Deut. 32.4 The sight of this miracle put the blind People to pay their Rent to the wrong Land-Lord for tho' Paul had Preached Christ unto them and had confirmed his Doctrine with such a singular miracle which by the light of their own natural Reason they might know that none but a Divine Power could have wrought it N.B. Yet such was the blind Superstition of those poor Pagans that they would needs ascribe the honour of it to their Dunghil-Deityes so forcible is an evil custom and a vain Conversation Received by Tradition from fore-fathers Jer. 10.3 1 Pet. 1.18 Those Pagan-Lycaonians had heard out of the Fables of their Poets that Jupiter and Mercury came down to visit Lycaon their Progenitour of old and that for the affront be offered them they transformed him into a Wolf Hereupon they used to offer Sacrifice to those two Pagan Gods by their Images which they had erected for appeasing them and now the People supposed that they had themselves come down in two humane shapes to work miracles among them N.B. So blind are the principles of Corrupt Reason in fallen Mankind compared unto the clearest Light of the Gospel which was now preached to them Hereupon both the common People adorn the Apostles who were but the Instruments of the miracle with both Divine honours ver 11. and with Names of their Gods verse 12. calling Barnabas Jupiter their chief God as the Heathens took him and Paul Mercurius whom they look'd upon as both the Messenger and the Interpreter of their seigned Gods which caused their applying of his name to Paul who was the Master of Speech as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies speaking much more to the People than Barnabas did who mostly stood silent yet in his Gravity might beckon upon Paul to speak as his Herauld as Jupiter did to Mercury N.B. Nor was this all but their Priest of Jupiter who should have had more wit brought Oxen trimmed with Garlands of Flowers according to their Heathenish Custom unto the gates of the house where the Apostles Lodged their Temple standing without the Town therefore brought they their Sacrifice to the supposed Gods themselves c. and there would have done Sacrifice to them ver 13. because they took Jupiter for the King of Kings and the principal Patron of the City This had been done if the Apostles had not run in among them and shewed the greatest detestation of such abominations telling them that they were but Men of like passions with themselves which plainly differenceth Man from the Divine Nature and therefore no such thing could be done without notorious Sacriledge and themselves be made Idols verse 14 15. Both which were such abominable Acts that the Apostles rent their Cloathes which was a sign of their greatest abhorrency of such detestable Actions and this gaue Paul a new occasion and opportunity to preach again to those Idolatrous Lystrians saying Sirs why do ye these things to such poor Mortals as we are who have need of Food and Raiment we are liable to diseases and death as well as you are so may we by no means either as Men or as Apostles allow of any such Idolatry to us whose Office is to extirpate all kind of Superstition much less to permit or countenance it N.B. Then he obviates two main objections which those Heathen Idolaters might make against the Gospel The first is drawn from the Antiquity of their Idolatry and the second from the Vniversality of it Answering both of them with Affirming that the Reason why so many and for so long a time had worshipped Idols which was a way of fallen Man 's own chusing and never of Gods Commanding was from the just Judgment of God upon them Psa 81.12 Rom. 1.24 28. and here verse 16. and then again in verse 17. He prevents a cavil that they could not plead Invincible Ignorance for their excuse for tho' they and their Ancestors had not the Book of Scripture yet had they the Book of Nature to instruct them that God only who createth all things and preserveth them by his providence in giving Rain Fruits Corn c. is only to be worshipped c. Yet all these Convincing Arguments of the Apostles were little enough to restrain those obstinate Idolaters from committing Idolatry So hard a matter it is to rectify such Rude mistakes in Religion which time custom and popular patterns had so rooted and firmly rivered in their carnal hearts verse 18. N.B. Now the Devil being put to his last shifts began to stir up his Instruments to use violence those were certain Jews that came from Antioch and Iconium who perswaded the People to stone Paul verse 19. Oh what a strange change is in the Mobile here that the same persons who had made a God of the Apostle and would need◠have Sacrificed to him as such a God would now in the twinkling of an eye as it were be for stoning him as a Devil Incarnate or the worst sort of Mankind Thus the Vulgar dealt with our Lord himself crying to him Hosanna one day and Crucify him the next day And behold here the restless malice of Satan against God's Ministers first Tempting them to become Idols of the People and to rob God of his Glory due to him alone and to accept of Divine worship wherein the Devil designed to destroy the Blessed Apostles Souls Now when this design failed him He exciteth the Jews and they the People to destroy their bodies by stoning them Oh what a slippery thing is all wordly honour N.B. Here they
First VOLUME from ADAM to MOSES Containing about Two thousand four hundred thirty three years CHAP. I. The History and Mystery of the Worlds Creation THE Creation was Gods first Emanation flowing forth or going out of himself giving the first Being and beginning to Time Place Persons and Things till then God was as it were Deus contractus containing all in himself now Deus expansus explicatus spreading his hand which had hitherto been as contracted to create the World not because he was now weary with doing nothing as Atheists say but he did it when it pleased him to manifest his own Wisdom Mercy Power and Glory as Augustine saith Nec cessando torpuit nec operando laboravit August cont Advers leg lib. 1. cap. 2. God who is the most pure Act is neither idle in Resting nor weary in working Hereupon 't is said what God did or how he employed himself before the Creation is a Sea over which no Ship hath ever Sailed is a Mine into which no Spade hath ever delved an Abyss into which no Bucket hath ever dived our fight is too tender and slender to behold this Sun 'T is Humane folly to say there was a World before Adam then he is falsely called the first man frequently in the Scripture of Truth this is to be wise above what is written but 't is Divine Faith to say that this World was created 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Affabrè factum neatly made up by the word of God Heb. 11.3 and then Time Place c. had their beginning Gen. 1.1 If so there could be none before it As we know not what God did before neither what he will do after the world Augustine smartly answers this sawcy Question That God was making an Hell for such over-curious Busie-bodies the Philosopher reading this first of Genesis was heard to say Egregiè dicis Domine Moses sed quomodo probas Excellently said Sir Moses but how will you prove what you say Augustine answers Credo non probo I believe it I need not prove it Theologia non est Argumentativa Alsted Divinity doth not use to prove her Principles the Mysteries whereof are better understood by Believing than believed by understanding 't is the nature of Faith to believe God upon his bare word and that against Sense in things Invisible and against Reason in things Incredible Sense corrects Imagination Reason corrects Sense but Faith corrects both Aufer Argumenta ubi â—â—ie quaeritur c. saith Ambrose Away with Arguments 't is enough I believe though I cannot prove every Principle and Fundamental of Faith as this of the Creation The word Creation according to the Criticks comes from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to effect or perfect and 't is taken in a double sense 1. Proper and literal so 't is a making something out of nothing Gen. 1.1 2. Common and Mystical so 't is a making something out of that which is worse than nothing Eph. 2.10 All Creatures were made at first without praeexisting Matter but when we come to be made New Creatures though there be a praeexisting yet there is a strongly Resisting Matter which is far worse and no less requires the All-creating power As the former is call'd Creatio transiens so this is Creatio continuans we can bring nothing to this glorious work except Opposition Yea when we are once created in Christ we can indeed do something to uncreate our selves were it not that Creating power comes to renew our decayed grace and Spiritual Witherings Psal 51.10 Creation here treated upon is taken in the proper sense and is the External Efficiency Act or Operation of God whereby be made the world in the beginning of time out of nothing very good and for his own glory There is a concurrency of four Causes in this as in other act considerable 1. A quâ the Cause Efficient 2. Ex quâ the Matter 3. Per quam the Form And 4. Propter quam the End Yea all those seven circumstances contained in one Verse Quis Quid Vbi Quibus Auxiliis Cur Quomodo Quando concur here in this Divine Action of the Creation Bereshith Bara Elohim Eth Hashamajim veeth haerets In the beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth Gen. 1.1 Sundry Enquiries are here to be answered The first Enquiry is Who is the Efficient cause of the Creation Answ 'T is God the Creator call'd also Lord the Governour The External Efficiency or operation of the Divine Being is twofold 1. Creation 2. Providence in respect of the first he is called God the Creator and of the second Lord thè Governour Those two are called Relative Attributes as they do clearly hold forth a Relation betwixt the Maker and the Matter made And those two Titles God and Lord are first conjoyned in Gen. 2.4 As soon as the Universal Creation had attained to an Absolute perfection then stood it in need only of a continued Sustentation as Lord signifies a Sustainer 't is now added to the Name God which had been used singly about thirty three times before now he is first called Lord God that as his Work was perfect so his Name might be perfect also Thus likewise the Prophet couples those two Names together for the Churches comfort Isa 40.28 saying the same God-Creatour is still Lord-Governour or Sustainer who will not cast off the care of his Church as one toiled or tired for he Governs now as he did Create without either Toil or Travel and not subject to weariness as Man is The Hebrew Text is Elohim Bara Dii Creavit as being of the Plural number which holds out the Mystery of the blessed Trinity called by Elihu Eloah Gnoshai God my Makers Job 35.10 and by David the Makers of Israel Psal 149.1 and Soloman saith Remember thy Greators Eccles 12.1 This word Elohim signifies Almighties or Almighty powers yet is this Noun plural joined with Bara a Verb singular because God is but One Deut. 6.4 although in power Infinite There be three which bear witness in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Spirit and these three are one 1 Joh. 5.7 yet all three are called Creators 1. the Father is so Eph. 3.9 c. 2. the Word or Son is so Heb. 1.8 10. Col. 1.16 c. and the Spirit is so Gen. 1.2 Psal 33.6 104.30 Job 26.13 33.4 The Psalmist saith By the word of the Lord were the Heavens made and all the Host of them by the Breath or Spirit of his mouth that is God the Father by the Son through the Spirit Created all things 1 Cor. 8.6 Prov. 8.24 27 28. Joh. 1.3 10. Heb. 1.1 2. Revel 3.14 Isa 40.12 13. c. All which do declare that Three in One and One in Three wrought in the Creation of the world as afterwards they did in the formation of Man Gen. 1.26 and in making Borders of Gold with studs of Silver for the Church Cant. 1.11 Rab. Solomon Interprets we there I
was the common stock out of which the following days works were deduced having its Original from God alone without any concurring power or foregoing Matter as the word God created noteth Whatever is or existeth besides God must proceed from God who is the Original of all All Creatures were in God before the Creation as effects are in the cause as the Rose before the Summer when it is neither spread nor sprung is in the Root the Idaea of all was in his understanding and will Thus David saith Thine Eyes did see my substance yet being imperfect and in thy books all my members were written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there was none of them Psal 139.15 16. God had all the Names and Number of every part of the Creation as it were writ down in his Common-place-book like a curious workman that works all by the book and by a Model set before him he draws first a rude Draught then polisheth and perfecteth all The Third Enquiry is What is the Form of the Creation Answ God having made this rude Mass or first Matter of nothing by his Almighty Creating power in process of time and by degrees this Tohu Vabohu or Material Mass without form and void hitherto the Lord gave every part a proper and particular Form and perfection both in the higher and lower world beautifying Heaven with two great Lights and bespangling it with a numberless number of Stars so it became a stately Star-chamber for glorious Angels and glorified Saints to dwell in though that stupendious Arch-work of Heaven be not born up by props and pillars yet falls not upon our heads to the earth and clothing the earth with grass garnishing it with Flowers and furnishing it with Fruits This is called Creation-Mediate because her Matter praeexisted as Plants and Animals were Created out of the earth and out of the waters Gen. 1.20 24 25. but the production of that Matter out of which they were Created is called Creation-Immediate as it was made of nothing simply yet inasmuch as this Matter was a subject that had no Hability in it self to produce any thing the earth a dead lump had no power of it self to produce Plants or living Creatures no more than the Rock in the Wilderness had power to produce Water Exod. 17.6 Hence Gods producing all sorts of Creatures out of the first Matter is call'd Creatio Mediata as Gods making the first Matter out of nothing is call'd Creatio Immediata These two are call'd the primary and secundary Creation The form of the Creation is twofold 1. That which is common to all Created things was the Existency of all things which Existed not before that God gave to them in one moment by his Almighty Word and All-working command yea a most perfect Existency all his Creatures were very good Dei dicere est efficere God spake the Word and it was done so that Creation was no Motion but a simple and bare Emanation which is when without any Repugnancy of the Patient or toilsome labour of the Agent the work doth freely flow from the action of the Working Cause as the shadow doth from the Body This wonderful work of the great World made by Gods Irresistible Word is the shadow and obscure Representation of his unsearchable Wisdom Power and Goodness 2. That which is proper and peculiar To each Creature both Coelestial and Terrestrial God gave a distinct and differing Form making the Stars above and all things below to differ in their kind one from another This Formation of all things in differing Species out of the first Matter without either Successive Motion preceding Mutation or gradual Alteration no Created Being could possibly effect but God the Father alone by his Eternal Word and Spirit made all out of the first Matter and gave to all their several Form which was not in the first Matter but was Created out of nothing perfection was the Form and Beauty of the World and of every Creature in the World All the works of God are perfect works Deut. 32.4 Nothing could have been made more perfect essentially though God could have made some things better than he made them accidentally as he could have made Worms to be Angels and he could have given more excellent endowments to every Creature respecting the parts of the world but in respect of the whole the World was perfect both in respect of Degrees and Parts Every days Work was good Gen. 1.4 10 18 21 25. in respect of the parts severally but when the whole is spoke of all together 't is said They were all very good v. 31. The Fourth Enquiry is What was the Final Cause or End of it Answ The End of the Creation is twofold 1. The Supreme End 2. The Subordinate The first is the Manifestation of Gods Glory the second is the Instruction and Comfort of Man Gods Master-piece 1. Of the first God who is the most pure Act as before may be considered under a twofold Act. 1. Internal 2. External 1. The Internal or inward Act was not onely his actual enjoying of himself and solacing himself in himself from all Eternity thus God was happy in himself and was an Heaven to himself and needed no Created thing to make him more happy he was God blessed for ever without and before the Creation but also his Decree which was one eternal voluntary constant Act of God absolutely determining the Infallible future Being of whatsoever is beside himself unto the praise of his own glory Eternity is an Everlasting Now. whatever God thinketh or willeth he always thought and willed and always doth and will both think and will there can no more be a new thought or a new purpose in God than there can be a new God Gods thinking or determining is God himself whatever is in God is God as before God decreed the Futurition of the Creatures freely not from any necessity of Nature but only from his meer good pleasure Psal 115.3 Isa 49.3 Dan. 4.25 Eph. 1.11 c. God had no need of the things decreed had he so pleased they had never been but continued for ever in their Nothing-state yet God might have been without them and happy without them though they had never been he being Eternal All-blessed All-glorious light life and love all in himself This Divine Decree gave not only a possibility that all Creatures may be but also a futurition or certainty that they all shall be they shall have an Existence an actual being in time according to Gods determination before time 2. The External or outward act of God is his Efficiency or working all that he decreed according to his Decree Gods Decree was the great design of future Action and Gods Efficiency is the execution of that design those two answer each other as the pattern and Tabernacle Exod. 25.40 and as the pattern and Temple 1 Chron. 28.12 As the actual framing of Davids Body answered the Idaea or Platform thereof
Alas they were ignorant of the Scriptures and of the power of God Matth. 22.29 God made all things Solo mâ—tu Mandato suo by the Word of his power or his powerful will Heb. 1.3 no other Tool was needful but the Breath of his mouth Psal 33.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ipse Dixit was enough He commanded and they were Created Psal 148.5 Gods Fiat effected all his Will was his Word and his Word was his Deed without any Tool and without any Toil too The Creator was not weary nor tyred with his work Isa 40.26 28. 5. As without Instrument so without Assistant God had neither Men nor Angels to be Coadjutors in the Creation 1. Not Men. God saith to Job Where wast thou when I laid the Foundation of the Earth Job 38.4 5. Alas Man was then a mere Non-Ens he was no where at that time he was neither Counsellour to it nor Companion in it no nor so much as a looker on in this mighty work 2. Nor Angels God Created all this excludes Angels God was alone and by himself in making the world Isa 44.24 that is without the help of any person or thing and lest Man should imagine otherwise the Creation of Angels is not so much as mentioned by Moses unless it be tacitly in those words the Heaven and the Earth which the Apostle explaineth the world and all things that are therein Act. 17.24 Things visible and invisible whether they be Thrones or Dominions c. Col. 1.16 which are call'd The Angels of Heaven Matth. 24.36 Gal. 1.8 because probably they were Created with and in the Highest Heaven No mention is made of Gods Creating the Air no more than of Angels for both are Invisible only visible things are upon Record by Moses 6. That God made all things in one moment by his Almighty Mandate without either Motion or Mutation of himself or any succession of time in the first act of Creating the Heavens and the Earth he was not Tyred or Toiled in bringing one part of his work after another as Man is but immediately upon his meer Mandamus the word and breath or Spirit of his mouth instantly made all things by the greatness of his might for he is strong in power to muster up his Host in a moment Isa 40.26 28. 7. Another Beam of Almighty power was this that God Created the Grass Herbs and Trees before the Sun and Stars which in the course of Nature have the force of Causes in their production Gen. 1.11 12 14 15. that it might not be attributed to the power of second Causes either Heavens Influence or Mans Culture but all to God onely 3ly The Immense goodness of God is manifestly seen in the Creation 1. Because God was all-sufficient in and to himself from Eternity to Eternity he was altogether happy of himself ever solacing himself in himself and never wanting any thing to make him more happy yet would he have other things to be beside himself that he might communicate his goodness to them Act. 17.24 25 26. God is self-blessed and needs neither us nor ours Psal 50.8 9 10. c. Yet he made the World out of his own free-will and good pleasure not from any constraint or natural necessity 'T is a Moral Maxim Omne bonum est sui Diffusivum All good is of a Communicating Nature God who is Summum bonum the chiefest good doth diffuse his goodness to the Creature in the work of Creation calling all that he had made good and very good Ens unum verum bonum Convertuntur that goodness which was one in God was communicated diversly to the Creatures they were all partakers of Gods goodness yet in a differing degree for all were not capable of the like goodness all were made after a perfect manner according to their kind God gave to some Creatures Being to others Sense and to others Reason to some he gave such a Matter and such a Form and to others another 1 Cor. 15.39 2. Because God made Houses before Inhabitants Pastures before Cattle and all things ad esum ad usum pro Victu Amictu for Mans Maintainance and comfort before Man was made 't was Gods goodness that Meat should be before Mouths and that Man when he was made was not brought into an empty house the world was well replenished with all its excellent Accoutrements when Man was brought into it 3. Gods goodness was most splendid in this also because the things for mans Accommodation were not few but many God the great Provider and Purveyour for Man gave him plenty and variety of Creature-comforts Dr. Hall hath an excellent Notion upon this saying Stars and Spirits the Inhabitants of Heaven are like one another but Meteors and Fowls are in as many varieties as there are several Creatures why is it because Man for whose sake they were made delights in variety God in Constancy and Vnity or is it because that in these God may shew his skill and their imperfection To this I add God knows that Mans Nature Novitatis avida being desirous of Novelties will soon nauseate upon any one enjoyment If Man be bound up a while to Angels food onely as Israel was in the wilderness to Manna a loathing soon followed hence God out of his goodness to Man hath adorn'd the field of the world with various flowers that when Man as the Bee is wearied out with sucking out of one flower he may fly to another 1. There is variety of food for Man out of Gods three Store-houses Fowls of the Air Fishes of the Sea and Beasts of the Field 2. Of Raiment as Wool Flax Silk Leather c. that when tyred with one another may be fresh and pleasing to his shallow capacity CHAP. II. The History and Mystery of the Creation of MAN in particular THE Wisdom Power and Goodness of God shone forth most gloriously in the Order of the Creation first in Creating all things for Man and then in Creating Man for himself that Man might then make most Heavenly Contemplations on all and take most holy Consolations in all that God hath made for him and all very good for this end The Beautiful Order of the Creation is contained in six Verses 1. Terra Abyssus Aquae lux primâ luce Creavit 2. Coelum atque Vndarum Divisio facta secundâ 3. Tertia secrevit terram Mare protulit herbas 4. Quarta dedit Nitido Stellarum Sydera Olympo 5. Quinta tulit pisces in Aquis Coelique Volucres 6. Sexta feras Hominesque Dei sub Imagine fecit 7. Septenâ tandem Deus hausit luce Quietem In plain English thus On the First day after the Immediate Creation of the Highest Heaven together with the Holy Angels in it and of that Deformed Mass call'd the Chaos the purest part of that Mass being extracted upward the Light was Created that is the shining fire the Highest Element Gen. 1.3 4 5. On the Second day out of
the Instructor in it Luther in his Mensalia c. saith that God is skill'd in all Callings as in that of the Tailor in making a Coat for the Stagg which lasts him some hundreds of years and is not torn of it self in all that time he might have instanced also in those Coats God made for our first Parents after their fall Gen 3.21 and God he saith is skill'd in that of Shoemaker too in making such a pair of Shoes for the Stagg to wit his four hoofs as last longer than the Stagg himself and so it may be said of other Callings whereof God is the Father and Founder seeing all Arts Invented by men are but an Imitation of Nature framed by God God ought to be praised for the Art of Agriculture the Husbandmans God doth instruct him in all his actings Isa 28.26 and no less God doth for all other Artificers though few do acknowledge it inasmuch as right reason and the exercise of it is from the Lord. 4. 'T is a Sin for any man to live without a Calling God made Leviathan indeed to play in the Sea Psal 104.26 But he never made any man to do nothing else but play upon the Earth The Philosopher could call man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a publick creature not born for his own ease but for the advantage of the commonwealth And the Prophet puts a direful Doom upon this sin He shall die that hath done no good among his people Ezek. 18.18 One that lives in Idleness without an honest Calling is but Inutile pondus Terrae an unprofitable burden of the Earth and seems to be born for no other end save fruges consumere natus to spend the fruits of the World as an useless spend-thrift But If we grant the second notion that Cain and Abel did chuse their own Distinct Callings by their own natural inclinations and that the one became an Husbandman the other a Shepherd by their own free choice Gen. 4.2 Then it may be look'd upon as a Divine description how God distinguisheth the Godly from the Wicked for Gods word in calling Cain a Tiller of the Ground doth describe him to be a carnal caitiff an Earthly-minded man plodding all down to the Earth in plowing the Ground and never once looking up to Heaven the Earth was Cains Throne and his Foot-stool was Heaven trampling Heavenly things under-foot This is a compleat contrariety to the most Holy God whose Throne is Heaven and whose Foot-stool is the Earth Isa 66.1 In a word Cain gave up himself to corporal concerns and sense-comforts not at all minding spiritual affairs or soul-comforts he was wholly taken up with culturing the cursed ground for compassing temporal gain so he led a sensual life having not the Spirit Jude 19. But Abel being a feeder of Sheep did lead a more contemplative life having much freer and fuller vacancies and opportunities for contemplation on God and Communion with God than an Husbandman whose work runs round in a ring redit labor actus in orbem agricolae could possibly have Yea and Naturalists do observe that Shepherds are commonly of more mild dispositions than rustick Plow-men and this reason may rationally be rendred for it for the former have nothing so many provocations to exasperate their choler among those meek creatures their Sheep as the latter have among their untamed Heifers besides as Shepherds have fairer opportunities so they have more frequent and familiar occasions of being admonished concerning God and His good Blessings as David was Psal 23. throughout their very office being a daily and devout contemplation 2. As to their general calling they had a parity or equality in this also so far as the external part of worship will extend for both brought their Sacrifice to the Lord Cain had been train'd up by his Godly Father in ways and works of godliness and he was not yet become so carnal and cursed as to become either a Doctrinal or a practical Atheist but here had his Homage of Honour and his Lords rent to pay to his great Land-lord Gen. 4.3 4. As well as Abel Concerning which the first enquiry is why Moses recordeth this Service done to God by way of sacrifice in all its circumstances by those two Sons of Adam Cain and Abel Answer Moses records this upon a threefold account 1. To demonstrate the antiquity of Religion that it is no new thing none can say of it Tempus erat quando non erat There was a time when Religion was not Religion is as antient as the Creation They were as twins born at the same time and both at one birth No sooner was the World made but there was worship done to the maker of it even in the State of Innocency God made the Angels to adore him in Heaven and Adam to adore him on Earth God imprinted the Stamp of Divine Worship in Adams heart before his fall and though through his sin that impression of Religion was much defaced at the first yet was it much renewed again by the promise of Christ in the seed of the Woman and though through Adams fall the World was become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Work-house an house of Correction for mans sin yet was it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Prayer-house too an House of Prayer and a place for the worship of God It was even then as a Temple built by God himself consecrated for Worship and dedicated to the Service of its maker hence it came to pass that Adams two Sons the Eldest Children of the World are both men of Religion by their education They both offer sacrifice and tender their devout acknowledgments to their God Thus Moses recording this Story gives a plain relation of the antiquity of Religion that it is no new devised Fable but is as antient as the World Hence may be inferred 1. The grossness of Atheism which make men scoff at Religion as at some new device to keep the World in awe only and that there is no need of so much a do either for holiness or happiness 2. 'T is hence inferred also the Absurdity of Irreligion Prophane people will not admit of religious duties to their families as if their families were more Priviledg'd than Adams whose house was a place of Prayer and who brought up his sons in the Practice of piety So Abrahams house was religious The 2 account why Moses records this History is to shew the mixture of Religion that among men who profess and practise Religion there ever hath been a mixture thereof or an Heterogeneous composition The worship of God is in some false and counterfeited and â—n others 't is sincere and single-hearted Of the former sort was Cain and of the latter was Abel As appeareth by a Distich made upon them both Sacrum pingue Dabo nec macrum Sacrificabo Sacrificabo macrum nec dabo pingue Sacrum Abel was a righteous man Mat. 23.35 And said he would not give God his lean but
Though many books as all those forenamed be lost yet no Canonical Scripture the preservation whereof entire hath been a standing divine miracle of mercy to the Church in all ages 2. The Apostle Jude doth indeed say that Enoch Prophesied but he doth not say that he wrote what he prophesied he saith not It is written as if he were quoting some passage out of the sacred Scriptures 3. Though there might be in this Apostle Jude's time a book of some Apocryphal author containing in it the true Prophecy of Enoch but mixing with it many forged Fables yet Jude had a peculiar particular Revelation that this special Prophecy cited by that Author did verily come from the Prophet Enoch as he speaks of the Contention betwixt Michael and the Devil about the body of Moses no where mentioned but in his verse 9. in sacred Scripture This he might have by Divine Revelation 4. That Enoch was a Prophet strictly taken as the word in its proper notion doth signify to foretell things to come This he certainly did in naming his Son Methuselah which signifies he dieth and the Dart cometh which is a clear indication of his Prophetick Spirit whereby he foresaw and accordingly did foreshew thereby that the lease of that wicked old World was only the Term or Time of his Sons life for no sooner was his Sons head laid but in the floud came like a dart cast by a divine hano 5. That Jude had Enochs Prophecy concerning the destruction of the World most probably by Tradition from his Fore-fathers which is the 2d of the two aforesaid opinions how the Apostle came by it and not out of any book It being delivered from hand to hand from Father to Son down to that time and so applies he that Prophecy to the Gnosticks or loose-coats of his day intimating that the like sins would certainly bring the like Judgments Thus he argued with the Jews then Sensualists having not the Spirit v. 19. from things taken for granted and from their own Testimonies 6. Suppose Jude did cite this Prophecy out of some Apocryphal Author or which is more likely took it up upon the generally received Tradition of that time yet doth not this render this Catholick Epistle of Jude as some would hence have it no better than Apocryphal for then the Apostle Pauls Epistles and several other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Sacred Scriptures must be Apocryphal also seeing many such Quotations are made in them 'T is frequent with the holy Penmen of sacred writ to interlace some such circumstances as are not mentioned in their proper places or Histories As 1. In Exodus we read of the opposition which the Magicians made against Moses but no mention is there of their names yet Paul undertakes to name them James and Jambres 2 Tim. 3.8 Which he took up from Tradition of the Jewish Talmud yea Apuleius and other Histories describe the contest speaking of those two famous Magicians and the same Apostle quoteth three sentences out of profane Poets yet this is so far from making his Epistles Apocryphal that indeed it maketh those sayings of Heathen men to become Canonical Scripture 2. David in his Psal 105.18 telleth us how Josephs feet were hurt in the Fetters and he was laid in Iron Whereof Moses in his History of Josephs imprisonment Gen. 39.20 mentioneth not a word yet this makes not the book of Psalms Apocryphal The same 3. May be said touching Moses quaking Heb. 12.21 4. Touching the Water of the Rock following Israel through the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10.4 5. And touching Jacobs worshiping upon the Top of his Staff Heb. 11.21 Yet are all Canonical 7. Although Jude receiv'd this Prophecy of Enoch by Antient Tradition yet not by Tradition only for he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inspired of God 2 Pet. 1.21 therefore it makes nothing for the Foolish Traditions of the Romanists who argue from hence that seeing the Apostle did deliver this Prophecy to the Church which he receiv'd by Tradition therefore say they the written Word of God containeth not all things in it that are to be known by the Church necessarily concerning Faith and Manners there must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as well as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Traditions as well as Scriptures without which they are not sufficient To this Popish Objection 't is Answered 1. Besides what hath been said before though some Books be lost yet no Sacred Scripture the most Holy and most Wise God hath so order'd the matter by his good Providence that no Book no Scripture no Saying or Sentence is lost that was necessary to Salvation 2. The same Spirit whereby Enoch Prophesied as all the other Prophets did Luke 1.70 did inspire Jude also with an extraordinary Spirit of discerning whereby he certainly knew it to be no other than Enoch's Prophecy This the Romanists may nor pretend to The third Answer is Though this Prophecy of Enoch was to that time but a Tradition yet then it seemed good to the Holy Ghost by the Apostle Jude to make it a part of Canonical Scripture 't is there made Authentick and put into the Canon The fourth Answer is Though hitherto it had been deliver'd only by Tradition yet was it always Consonant to the Truth of other Sacred Scriptures so this cannot palliate those Romish Traditions which are directly repugnant to the Word of God All the Prophets Evangelists and Apostles set forth that great Truth of Christs coming to Judgment whereof Enoch Prophesied so it was agreeable not contrary to the Word of God Oh the bold presumption of the Church of Rome to equal Friars Dreams with Holy Scripture though quite contrary to Scripture But 2. If Enoch were not a Prophet in the strict sense as Moses Samuel c. yet was he a Prophet in the large sense as he was a publick Preacher as he had his Word of Exhortation to that wicked World in which sense the word Prophecy is taken 1 Cor. 14.3 and 1 Thes 5.20 Thus Enoch was undoubtedly a Preacher of Righteousness as well as Noah 2 Pet. 2.5 Thundering out direful Threatnings to the old Impenitent Wicked World the sum whereof was those two verses v. 14 and 15. in Judes Epistle for that Apostle considering the Circumstances and corrupt Manners of that profane people to whom Enoch Preached gathered thence the substance of his Sermons as Behold the Lord cometh c. as at the Deluge of Noah and as at the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai c. both which were dreadful Comings of the Lord. This Doctrine of the General Day of Judgment unquestionably Enoch Preached Though he did not write it and Jude one of Gods Pen-men sanctifies his Sermon and puts the stamp of Divine Authority upon it applying it to his own Licentious Times for deterring them from sin Hence note 1. That the Doctrine of the Resurrection and of Coming to Judgment was known to the Fathers before the Flood 2. The like Threatnings are
Sentence must be supply'd with something to make it sense as many concise Hebrew phrases do oft require so this must have subjoined to it either was or died or found either he was not as in our reading or he died not as 't is said of the end of all the other Patriarchs in Gen. 5. Or Lastly he was not found as the Apostle according to the Greek Version explaineth it Heb. 11.5 In those very words and Moses signifying that he appeared no more was seen no more in Vivis among the living in the sight and Society of men the Chaldee addeth he appeared not and yet the Lord kill'd him not for it was not with him as with the other Patriarchs in the common course of mortality he being the candidate of Immortality as the ancients call'd him Though some Jewish Rabbins make a strange Inference from this Phrase He was not that Enoch still liveth suppose it true in sano sensu yet it cannot from hence be inferred for the same Phrase imports to be dead as Rachel wept for her Children because they were not Jer. 31.15 Mat. 2.18 And when Joseph was supposed to be dead Jacob said of him Joseph is not Gen. 42.36 The second dark expression of Moses is For God took him which though it be intricate yet it plainly answers that Rabbinical Incongruous and improper inference that Enoch liveth not now in the Land of the living For God did assume him from hence to himself and 't is the import of these common sayings when Godly persons do die that God taketh them but when wicked ones die that the Devil taketh them Thus Moses Phrase Kilakak otho Elohim Implies that Enoch died to this lower World at least by way of Equivalency as will more appear afterwards he disappeared on Earth and Moses renders this reason for God took him to the upper World and up into Heaven the word Lakak signifies tulit transtulit assumpsit vel ad se Recepit God took him or translated him or assumed him and received him to himself in bliss from hence other Hebrew Doctors do us strangly as those before infer that God took away Enoch by a sudden and untimely death yet without any pains or pangs thereof grounding their groundless notion upon Jon. 4.3 Where the Prophet desires God to take away his Soul but those Rabbins do only deprave that Text and make no better than a mock of this Divine Miracle in Enochs Translation for this Phrase God took him Imports not his death but his miraculous assumption into Heaven as appeareth 1. Because otherwise Moses would have said of Enoch Vaiamuth and he died as he saith of all the other Patriarchs 2. Neither doth Moses say that God took away his Soul as the Prophet Jonah pray'd that God would take away his Soul Jon. 4.3 Kach-nah eth naphshi mimeni I pray thee take away my Soul from me accordingly is that saying of Christ No man taketh away my Soul from me but I lay it down of my self Joh. 10.18 Where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul is added to the word take as Nephesh the Soul is added to take in Jon. 4.3 but here the word took is used alone to imply that not only Enoch's Soul but his Body too were taken up into Heaven and in Ezek. 24.16 though the Word Soul be not added to take yet Machimad Gnencka the desire of thy Eyes is adjoined there also 3. The wisest of the Hebrews did understand this Phrase God took him not for his Death but for his Translation as that best of all the Apocryphal Books Ecclesiasticus witnesseth Chap. 44.16 Where Jesus the Son of Sirach reputed among the Jews next in wisdom to Solomon who therefore imitated Solomon in his proverbial sayings saith that Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an Example of Repentance to all Generations 4. That famous Rabbi Onkelos who lived about the 9th year after Christ and who writ that excellent Chaldee-Paraphrase saith Deus non passus Enochum mori God suffered him not to die c. He expresly denies that he was dead or that he took him away by death therefore the Jewish fable is to be exploded and there be other both Jewish and Popish opinions of the same bran which deserve no better entertainment than explosion or hissing at and hurling out of our belief As 1. The opinion of Aben-Ezra that Enoch died because 't is said Gen. 5.23 All the days of Enoch were 365. Now saith he If Enoch were still alive and not dead these should not be all his days But this Objection is thus answered 1. The Scripture maketh mention only of the years of his life upon Earth His years with God are not to be reckoned amongst men As the Apostle saith of Christ who in the days of his Flesh c. Heb. 5.7 'T is well known that Christ is now in his Flesh or humane nature in Heaven yet these only are accounted the days of his Flesh while he conversed in his Flesh with men on Earth And the second Answer is The Apostle plainly expresseth that Enoch was translated that he should not see Death Heb. 11.5 It follows hence therefore he died not The 2d Fabulous Figment of Jewish Doctors who triffle further concerning Enoch saying he had the shortest life of all the ten Patriarchs before the flood because though he was a good man yet he was given to pleasures and therefore lest he should wholly degenerate God took him the sooner away to prevent his Apostacy Thus that Apocryphal Author in wisdom Ch. 4.11 Saith He was taken away lest wickedness should Alter his understanding or deceit beguile his mind Which words if meant of Enoch by them have not so much of the Divine Wisdom of Solomon as that book is called as of the Humane Spirit of Philo the Jew the supposed Author of that book who living after Christ yet persisted in his Jewish Incredulity and gave out this private interpretation upon Moses's History of Enoch Divinely inspired whereunto Philos gloss holds no fit congruity Considering 1. To be a good man and yet to be a Voluptuous man are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inconsistent 2. Neither doth the Author of that book of Wisdom name Enoch either in his 10th or 11th v. or any where else in that 4th Chapter but speaks in the General of Godly persons that are oft taken away betimes from evil to come 3. God could have preserv'd Enoch in ways of Godliness from all Apostacy had he lived three times longer as God did his Son Methuselah in a Godly life to the end of 969 years and as he did Lamech his Grand-child for 777 years and as he did Noah his great Grand-child for 950 years although those times all along after Enoch grew worse and worse and accordingly Temptations to Apostacy grew Stronger and Stronger The same divine power that kept all the other Patriarchs to the End and Enoch to the time of 365 years in Gods fear
sin and in promoting it when it was procreated to its Giant-like magnitude in those over-grown Giants was the Eye The Sons of God saw the Daughters of Men that they were fair Gen. 6.2 Thus 't is said of Eve that she saw the Apple a beautiful Object Gen. 3.6 The Eye was the Cinqueport where sin landed both in the birth and in the growth of it Thousands have died of the wound in the Eye If sin do not find an open entrance either by the window of the Eye or by the door of the Ear it cannot well convey it self into our Hearts Beauty whether in persons or in things is a perilous Bait 'T is not safe gazing upon beautiful Objects lest the Tempter use the Eye as a Burning-glass to set the Heart on fire Lust is sharp sighted and no one means hath more enriched Hell than beautiful faces Job therefore made a Covenant with his Eyes lest they should be loop-holes of lust and windows of wickedness Job 31.1 and David prayed against the abuse of them Psal 119.37 The third Note is Although those Giants Moses mentioneth Gen. 6.4 were as overgrown in their Guilt as they were in their Bulk neither fearing God nor Man but by a Cyclopick Impudence did provoke God to his face c. yet in the midst of wrath God remembers mercy Hab. 3.2 saying Mans days shall yet be an hundred and twenty years v. 3. So long would God respite his Declared Judgments to prove Man if yet he would repent of his sin and return to his God 'T is a wonder a God of so much power to ease himself at his pleasure of his Adversaries upon the first provocation Isa 1.24 should yet be a God of so much patience as to bear with them and forbear sinners for so long a time The wickedness of man was then great in the Earth v. 5. especially in those great Giants call'd Nephilims Hebr. because they were faln from God and Godlines◠as the word Naphal signifieth and faln into the bog of wickedness Burgensis thought them to be Devils in mens shape and call'd Nephilims because they with Lucifer were faln from Heaven but the Invalidity of this Notion appeareth in this That the Deluge could not Drown Devils who are Spirits and therefore they were not Devils but Men indeed Incarnate Devils that drew down the Deluge Yet though God was wearied out in his patience with these corrupt and incorrigible ones who would have faln upon him if they could as they had faln from him insomuch that he is moved to make a final Resolution for their Utter Ruine still Mercy that is over all the works of God Psal 145.9 triumphs over Justice Jam. 2.13 and grants a Lease of an hundred and twenty years Respite from the Floud in which term of time they might by Noah's Preaching and preparing the Ark be brought to Repentance or if not to perish for ever This long-sufferance of God the Apostle extolleth 1 Pet. 3.19 20. 2 Pet. 2.5 shewing the sum and end of all the Sermons Noah Preached to them that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 1 Pet. 4.6 that is they Repenting and Turning to God might be dead because of sin but the Spirit be life because of righteousness Rom. 8. v. 10. But alas though they had the space of Repentance they wanted the grace of Repentance Rev. 2.21 As Noah was warn'd of God Heb. 11.7 so that wicked World was warn'd of Noah concerning their approaching Peril if they did not prevent it by Repentance Noah did this by the Spirit of Christ who is said to go unto this old World as an Embassador sent by his Father he went and Preached 1 Pet. 3.19 to wit Righteousness and Repentance 2 Pet. 2 5. and the Faith of the Gospel 1 Pet. 4.6 whereby some possibly of those many that perished in the waters might be eternally saved by Christs sanctifying that Providence as an Ordinance to them and his mercifully speaking to their hearts thereby yea and inter pontem fontem he might give to them the Grace of Repentance though they had not improved the hundred and twenty year space of Repentance as he did to the penitent Thief on the Cross Nunquam serò si seriò poenitentia vera nunquam est sera If Repentance be but true 't is never too late Oh how doth this magnifie the matchless Mercy of God! that though they were judged according to men in the flesh to the Drowning of their Bodies in the Floud yet might they live according to God in the spirit their Souls being saved by the Grace of Christ even at the eleventh and last hour of their day 1. Infants were not obstinate so might be saved 2. As all in the Ark not saved so all out of the Ark not damned 3. All dying without Baptism not lost 1 Pet. 3.21 nor all Reprobate who were out of the Ark for some might be ignorant of Noah's Preaching and preparing the Ark so were not wilfully disobedient The fourth Note is As the Old World notwithstanding this long Respite of an hundred and twenty years was at last destroyed by Water so this present World after the long Lease of the Gospel shall be destroyed by Fire Those are the two most unruly and most ruining destructive Elements Ludolfus hath an excellent Observation As God destroyed the Old World by Water to quench that exorbitant Heat of Lust that was then found in it so he will destroy this present World by Fire to warm that notorious Coldness of Love that shall at last be sound in it Christ hath foretold that the love of many shall grow cold Matth. 24.12 As Moses had told how all flesh had corrupted his way with fleshly lusts making a carnal choice of beautiful Bed-fellows more out of blind Affection for lustful love is always blind than from solid Judgment without either Care or Fear of being corrupted by them Exod. 34.16 1 King 11.2 3. or any regard of either grief to the Godly or of scandal to their own Profession for they are called Sons of God at large that had called themselves by his Name Gen. 4.26 yet no better than loose profligate Professors Apostates from the Power of Godliness These Sons of Seth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 1.27 burned in their lust or were scalded as the Greek word signifies at the sight of the fair Daughters of cursed Cain took them to their Beds never considering while they were led by the lusts of their Hearts and by the sight of their Eyes like Solomons Yonker Eccles 11.9 the suitableness of matching 2 Cor. 6.14 nor the deceitfulness of Beauty Prov. 31.30 nor the difficulty of finding a virtuous Woman Prov. 31.10 nor observing while they chose by their Eyes that a fair Helena without may he a Railing Hecuba within or an Earthen Potsheard covered over with Silver Dross Prov. 26.23 These men were the worse because they should
Mark 7.37 Now let us consider the congruity betwixt the Type and the Antitype 'twixt the Ark and the Church 1. As the Ark. so the Church hath but one Door to wit Christ John 10.7 9. There is no way to be saved from the Eternal Deluge of Divine Wrath but by entring in at this Door Acts 4.12 Isa 43.11 2. As by this one Door all Creatures entred clean or unclean of all sorts so by this one Faith Eph. 4.4 in Christ both the Jews and the Gentiles yea all sorts of Persons and Nations enter into the Church 3. As the Door of the Ark took in the greater and the lesser Cattel So Christ is the Door both for Pastor and for People to enter into the Church therefore Christ calls himself the Door twice over upon this account John 10.7 9. 4. As the Door of the Ark was wide enough to take in the most over-grown Creatures as above So Christ is a Door wide enough to let in to the Church the greatest and most over-grown sinners Such as Manasseh who defied God murdered Men and worshipped Devils and Mary Magdalen who had seven Devils cast out of her though they be swoln up with sin as big as Elephants Christ will in no wise cast them out upon their coming to him by Faith and Repentance John 6.37 5. As the Door of the Ark did let out as well as in from Bondage to Liberty So Christ is such a Door of going out as well as in John 10.7 9. out of the Sheep-fold into the Pasture where they shall feed daily and daintily as Psal 23. quite through yea and at last out of the Kingdom of Grace into the Kingdom of Glory 6. As this Door was in the lowest Story of the Ark at the very bottom of it that so the shortest-legg'd Creature might easily enter So Christ is a Door that is placed very low even in the very Foundation hence is he call'd the Foundation Stone for stooping so low to bear us up Isa 28.16 and so may be called the Foundation Door where the shortest-legg'd Believer may easily step in and enter even the poor in spirit which is the lowest Round in the eight Beatitudes Matth. 5.3 7. As the Scoffers in that Day were smitten with Blindness not unlike to those Sodomites Gen. 19.11 so that they groped to find the Door but could not So concerning this Door Christ by which both People enter into the Church and Pastors unto the People Alas what groping-work do we behold in the World Many are so smitten with Blindness that they miss the Door and make ways of their own besides the Door 8. As many Beasts went in unclean and came out unclean at this Door yet not too many for it was the Appointment of God to preserve them in their kind But alas too many unclean Hypocrites come in pretending at this Door into the Church and go out as unclean as they went in but their last Doom is Depart from me I know you not Matth. 7.22 9. Suppose any of those Old-World-Scoffers when they saw the Floud came in earnest upon them would have by many Intreaties and Bounces at the Door made their entrance yet after God had shut the Door there was no entring nor climbing up though the Jewish Fable say The Giant Og saved himself by getting astride upon the Ark which many no doubt at the last endeavoured So there be too many at this Day such foolish Virgins that perswade themselves they have yet long to live and some more fair Summers to see that there is no such haste but hereafter may be time enough c. Thus they keep dallying and delaying until the Door he shut Matth. 25.10 The wise Virgins wait for the Bridegroom who they well knew would not wait their leisure and that opportunity is head-long if once lost 't is irrecoverable This the foolish Virgins found true who came all too late v. 11. Trifling about Had I wist and suturing their Repentance till they fool away their Salvation Though they then come Bouncing at the Door crying presumptuously Lord Open open yet are they shut out for ever with a Dreadful Sentence such as will not only make their Ears tingle but their Heart-strings crack and their very Hearts break asunder Matth. 7.22 29. Luke 13.25 26. 10. As this Door was shut by God himself and therefore was it well shut as before yea so well that though it being in the lowest Floor of the Ark was under Water a whole twelve-month all the time of the Floud yet the great God had with so much power wisdom and goodness so shut up the Door and shut Noah in Gen. 7.16 that it sprang not one Leak all that long time to endanger the sinking of the Ark. This may teach us That 1. In cases of necessity we need not question but our God whom we sincerely serve will shew all readiness to do to us any good Office as he did to Noah here in shutting the Door after him so long as we retain our Integrity as Job did Job 27.6 and be found Righteous in our generation as Noah was Gen. 7.1 And 2. It teacheth us that seeing there is the Door of our Mouths and the Door of our Hearts Psal 141.3 Rev. 3.20 we should all intreat the Lord to be the Key-turner to us for both these Doors as he was to Noah Oh! thrice happy are they who have their God to shut and open for them both these Doors and which should never be shut or open'd but when God would have them so We must pray with David Lord keep the door of my lips and of my heart too open it for thy self and for thy Son and Spirit but shut it and keep it shut against Sin and Satan If God shut the Door the sinking water of sin cannot leak into the Soul and upon this very account we have need to be pitch'd or plaistered within and without as the Ark was Gen. 6.14 Exod. 2.3 to make us close and tight the Hebr. word Copher signifies to cover from whence our English word comes intimating how every hole seam and cranny should be covered with Plaister to make it impenetrable This God could have done without such means but God will have Man to use Means where he doth not promise Miracles Blessed are they that are plaistered over with the Merit and Spirit of Christ The Merit of Christ keeps out the waters of Gods Wrath and the Spirit of Christ keeps out the waters of the Devils Wrath to wit Temptations to sin c. The 5. Remark in the Ark is The several Stories and Orders of its Cells for containing every Creature The Stories were three answering 1. The three Rooms both in the Tabernacle and in the Temple to wit the Outward Court the Holy Place and the Most Holy 2. The three Diversities in the Church 1. Diversities of Gifts 1 Cor. 12.4 2. Diversities of Administrations v. 5. 3. Diversities of Operations v. 6.
2 Cor. 4.8 the Compass by which her course is steered is the Word and Spirit of Truth The Mariners employ'd in her Tutorage and Tuition are the Angels the Rudder is Love and the fraught of this Ship is the Souls of Just persons c. The 2. Disparity is Tossing in the Waters made the Ark worse and wore it to a shattering when it came to its rest but the Waters of Affliction are so far from making the Church worse that she is made better and whiter thereby Psal 119.71 75. Dan. 11.35 Black Soap maketh White Linnen and that is the choicest Sugar which is most Refined the Church comes always Richer out of Gods Refining Pot than she went into it The 3. Disparity The best resting place that this Ark attained was the Mountains of Ararat one of the highest sort of those high Hills over which the Floud prevailed Gen. 7.19 and 8.4 Ararat was a place Senacheribs two Sons after they had slain their own Father fled to 2 Kin. 19.37 Isa 37.38 in both which places the Hebrew word is Ararat which our Translation reads Armenia and the Prophet speaks of the Kingdom of Ararat Jer. 51.27 Thus bad men those two base Parricides Adrammelech and Sharezzer as well as good men Noah and his Sons could find rest and refuge there but the Church hath a better resting-place after all her Tossings to wit the Everlasting Mountains of Heaven where no dirty Dogs can enter or trample upon that Golden Pavement much less find rest or refuge there Rev. 21.21 and 22.15 4. The last Disparity I shall mention is The Ark was made up of putrifying and perishing materials though this Gopher-Wood lasted long yet could it not last always time which is call'd Edax Rerum a consumer of all corruptible things yea at last of the very Heavens which must wax old and roll away as a Garment Heb. 1.10 11 c. made the very Ark to putrifie and perish at last so that though there were as is aforesaid some relicks of it in Epiphanius's Time none do affirm that any remains thereof are found in our time But the Church abideth for ever and neither the Teeth of Time which gnaws in pieces both Gopher and Cedar nor the Gates or Power of Hell can prevail against her Mat. 16.18 her Motto is Intacta Invicta Immota manet she only is Invincible by her Invincible Captain Heb. 2.10 And though the Church be a rolling tumbling thing like the Ark ever in motion and mutation in respect of her Natural Civil and Spiritual Relations 1. As she consists of particular persons in her Natural respect so Moses dieth and David saw Corruption c. 2. In her Civil respects she floats to and fro sometimes she is in Egypt sometimes in the Wilderness and sometimes in Canaan sometimes in Shiloh sometimes at Salem and Sion and sometimes in Babylon both Literal and Mystiscal sometimes with tho Jews and sometimes with the Gentiles c. Yea 3. In her Spiritual Relations she is sometimes under the Frowns of an offended Father and Husband and sometimes under the smiles of a gracious God reconcil'd to her in Christ As her Land of Promise was a Land of Hills and Valleys Deut. 11.11 so hath she her ups and downs sometimes she is a moving Tabernacle and sometimes a standing Temple Yet in Gospel-Times she is always preserved in her Being though she is sometimes impaired in her well-being she will always remain in a militant posture upon Earth until she come to be translated into her Triumphant state in Heaven and have all her Hosanna's turn'd to Hallalujahs All her Prayers in this lower World shall then be changed into high-praises in a better World The Church here is a mighty Queen a Ship-royal or the Grand Sovereign yet sailing upon a Sea of Glass mingled with Fire Rev. 15.2 That is she subsists not by any worldly strength for the World is as brittle as Glass and cannot sustain her but rather fills her with Fires and Combustions Joh. 16.33 And though she tumble about among various Persons Countreys Kingdoms Common-wealths and under various administrations of Legal both that of the Tabernacle and that of the Temple and Evangelical times yet at last this Royal-Ship comâ— safe to Shore landing safely at the Cape of good hope in mansions of Glory In the mean time she is built up in her most Holy Faith Jude v. 20. As the Temple was rebuilt by Nehemiah with a Sword in one hand and a Trowel in the other Neh. 4.17 Which was to typifie that in the Church militant there must neither be an idle Soldier nor a secure labourer every Christian hath a double work 1. To ward off Temptations with Spiritual weapons And 2. To build up in obedience by Spiritual Instruments and the Spouse is therefore compared to a Company of Horses in Pharaohs Chariots Cant. 1.9 As consisting of such Souls that are Strong Stout Lively and Couragious for God Hence it is observed that the Church never warr'd with the Dragon or Devil but she either won the day by being Victorious or gained ground by being persecuted sanguis martyrum c. the blood of the Saints hath alway been the seed of the Church and after all comes her Sabbath above all motion and mutation In the 2d place I come to the description of the Deluge which was Gods destroying means to the wicked World As the Ark was Gods saving means to Righteous Noah wherein those remarks are very observable As 1. There was a long time between the Decree and the Execution even an 120 years Gen. 6.3 After God had resolved to ruine this wicked World yet such was his long sufferance celebrated by Peter 1 Pet. 3.19 20. Pet. 2.5 That Gods Repentance gave men this time of repentance to see if yet in the space they would look out for the grace of repentance If not he would certainly destroy them Now had he not been God and not Man he could never have held his hands so long Neither indeed did he for so notorious was the provocation that the deluge came upon them twenty years short of this promised space For Noah was then five hundred years old Gen. 5.32 and but six hundred years old when the Floud came Gen. 7.6.11 Increase of sin shortend the indulgence Gen. 6.3 and hastens the Floud twenty years sooner as Christs second is shortned for the Elects sake Mat. 24.22 This is Jeroms and Chrysostoms opinion That all the Earth might know to their woe his breach of promise upon their intolerable provocation Numb 14.34 Yet all this while Gods Spirit was graciously Striving with them giving them not only a long time but also a loud teacher and that a Righteous one who taught with his hand as well as with his Tongue with his works as well as with his words Preaching Real as well as Verbal Sermons the Purport and Import whereof was doubtless like that of the Gospel now a Savour of life or
the Ark was Noah's Sanctuary so the Lord is his Peoples Ezek. 11.16 and such a Sanctuary he is to them as hath four Enoughs 1. 'T is a Sanctuary High enough Psal 61.23 So as to raise us up above the reach of our worst Enemies All the Saints are in the Lords hand Deut. 33.3 his Beloved dwell in safety by him v. 12. God covering them all the Day in the Hollow of his hand and the Eternal God is their Refuge v. 27. 2. Nigh Enough The way to the City of Refuge God rook care should not be too long but it must be night that the pursuer while his Heart was hot might not overtake the man-slayer Deut. 19.4 5 6. So the Lord is such a Sanctuary as is not far from any of us Act. 17.27 could we but grope after him as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Israel had their God nigh them Deut. 4.7 and they needed none to fetch him from above or from below Rom. 10.6 7 8. He is as nigh as the Bark is to the Tree or as the Skin is to the Flesh Intimior Intimo nostro more inward with us than we are with our selves 3. Wide Enough There is room enough in this Sanctuary for all the Saints as there was room enough for all kind of Creatures in Noah's Ark None of Gods People are left out of Doors Houseless and Harbourless for want of Room within Doors Lord saith Moses thou hast been our dwelling place in all Generations Psal 90.1 for this four hundred years and upwards in all our Travels and Troubles 4. Safe Enough Salvation belongs to the Lord only Psal 3.8 John 2.9 Not to Princes or Parliaments or to Armys or Navys but to Gods Spirit Isa 59.19 God is such a Castle to his people as no Ladder can scale no Pioneer can undermine no Cannon-shot can batter down And none can take out of his hand Joh. 10.28 29. nor draw out of this House the Civil Law saith De Domo suâ nemo extrahi Debet aut in Jus vocari quia Domus Tutissimum cuique Refugium atque Receptaculum est No man ought to he drawn out of his House at the suit of another because a mans House is his Castle his safest Refuge and Receptacle How much more he that hath God for his House and Habitation and Dwelleth in him 1 Joh. 3.24 can never be unhoused because the Almighty God is mightier than all and happy is he who hath God for his Mansion-House and observable is Picus Mirandula's witty observation Man according to the order of the Creation had no other Habitation left him in as much as God Created the Earth for Beasts to Inhabit the Sea for Fishes the Air for Fowls the Heavens for Stars on the out-side and for Angels on the inside Man therefore hath no place to Inhabit according to this assignation save the Lord the Maker and Assigner of all Thus God is an Ark an House a Castle yea a Tabernacle and Temple to Man Gods Tabernacle is with Man Rev. 21.3 and Mans Tabernacle is with God Joh. 6.56 2 Cor. 6.16 he will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Indwell in them and they Indwell in him the Lord and the Lamb is their Temple Rev. 21.22 their Place and City of refuge a stronghold Note here two grand points of Noah's Faith Heb. 11.7 1. The Exercise of it in preparing the Ark. 2. The Effects of it 1. In the Exercise be four particulars 1. The Act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he prepared it instar Artificis he plaid the Carpenter when his Faith which was not a dead but a working Faith Jam. 2.17 20 22 26. set him on work yea upon this tedious work as before his Faith was the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 He consulted not with Flesh and Blood Gal. 1.16 He disputed not but dispatched he obeyed to do all that God had commanded him Gen. 6. last His Faith transported him through all the aforenamed difficulties in the way of an universal obedience Thus Noah the tenth from Adam a perfect man as God calls him in this perfect number as the Pythagoreans call the number ten did perfect his works by a strong Faith in a perfect Obedience 2. The end for the saving of himself and of his Houshold Noah obey'd God in all things for his own good Gen. 7.5 All Gods Commands are for our advantage and not for Gods alas our goodness extendeth not to God Psal 16.3 'T is no gain to God that man is Righteous Job 22.3 'T is therefore a sanctified self love to obey God but alas we love our selves more in the way of Nature than in the way of Grace If we love our selves we must obey God seeing it is for our own good not doing some things as Jehu or many things as Herod but all things as Noah having a respect to all Gods Commandments Psal 119.6 though we cannot perfectly perform them ☞ NB. 1. Man must be timely provided of a prepared Ark before the evil day come for the Lord is not slack concerning his coming 2 Pet. 3.9 2. If Noah prepare an Ark 't is for saving himself know ye not that ye are in Christ except you be reprobates 2 Cor. 13.5 3. Masters of families must be careful to save their housholds too The 3. particular is the Motive Noah fear'd the Judgment to come That fear is a right Gospel fear which puts the Soul upon preventing the danger Prov. 22.3 Some read it Reverenced Where the power of Godliness is the Heart cannot think upon God without Reverence and aweful Respect to the Divine Majesty Prophane Persons do not reverence or fear the Great God but their fears are terminated in Secondary Causes of direful Judgments The World was then told of its destruction by Water and few feared many jeared And now the World is told of its destruction by Fire but where is that fear and reverence which ought to be though we cannot say it will not be this Hundred and Twenty days as they of the old World could say It will not be this Hundred and Twenty years yet are there many scoffers or jearers 2 Pet. 3.3 and but few fearers as before The fourth particular is The Ground of Noah's fear for God warn'd him He negotiated with God and God with him they had mutual Dealings and intercourse each with other as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Gods Companions hear his voice Cant. 8.13 'T was sore displeasure on Saul when God would not answer him 1 Sam. 28.15 and on Israel when they had no vision 1 Sam. 3.1 To be warned by Gods Spirit at every turn of Imminent Danger is a most precious priviledge Isa 30.21 Such honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 but God will have no such Dealings or Negotiations with the wicked World God would not in this Friendly and Familiar manner appear to Egypt no nor to Israel in Egypt but they must be call'd out into the Wilderness for enjoying such
in the Faith of it v. 13. It is the custom among men first to take Possession and afterwards to Inherit and Enjoy which may be some reversion only and personal peaceable possession may by some long Lease be Interrupted for some Generations This was Abrahams case yet took he Possession of the Land because of his Title to it which was threefold 1. By Promise 2. By Conquest 3. By Purchase 1. By way of Promise God made Canaan to belong unto Abraham by making a Promise of it to him no less than four times Gen. 12.7 and 13.15 and 15.7 and 17.8 This Promise of God being a fourfold Cord Abraham accounts his best Free-hold hereupon he left his present Possessions in Ur and in Haran though he saw not so much as a Foot of the Land of Canaan made over to him as an Inheritance in his day Act. 7.5 yet he look'd upon all as his own This History containeth a Mystery to wit thus it is with all the Faithful as it was with the Father of the Faithful such have the Spirit of Truth to assure them of their Interest in Divine Promise 2 Cor. 1.22 and 5.5 Eph. 1.14 't is an Earnest This makes them exceeding Rich though they see not the Actual Performance of them in their day The wealth of a man is not reckoned so much by the ready Cash he hath by him in his Coffers as by the substantial Bills and Bonds c. he is able to produce thus the greatest part of a Believers Wealth lyeth in good Bills and Bonds under Gods own Hand and Seal all Signed in his Word and Sealed by his Spirit He therefore accounts Heavenly Promises far better than Earthly Performances as Abraham did only take Possession of Canaan which afterwards he was to Inherit so a Christian takes Possession of Heaven with his Name written in it Luke 10.20 and with his Heart Panting towards it 2 Pet. 3.12 having his Conversation there while his Commoration is here and Abraham asked a Sign to assure him of his Inheritance Gen. 15.8 not because he believed not Gods Promise thrice made over to him before but that he might the better believe after How great is Gods Love to us in giving us his Sacraments wherein he maketh himself Visible as well as Audible to us Yet this is greater Love to give us the Privy Seal of his Spirit as well as the Broad Seal of his Sacraments for our better security 2. By way of Conquest Canaan belong'd to Abraham in his Conquering Chedarlaomer c. Gen. 14.4 15 17. This great King was the Son of Elam the Son of Shem Gen. 10.22 and According to Noahs Prophecy Canaan shall be Shem's Servant Gen. 9.26 this Chedarlaomer was Lord over the Canaanites and over those chief Cities which stood in the plains of Jordan Abraham conquers him in battel so Canaan became the Conquerours by Conquest he became the Heir of Canaan the History holds forth this Mystery that all Christians the Children of Abraham are by their New-Birth Born Heirs of Heaven the Celestial Canaan they should therefore be Valiant for it Jer. 9.3 And Violent to Storm it Mat. 11.12 'T is the meek that Inherit the Earth Mat. 5.6 but 't is the Violent that both wins and wears Heaven as above As Davids worthies brake through all Difficulties to come to the well of Bethlehem 2 Sam. 23.16 So the good Souldiers of Christ 2 Tim. 2.3 should endure all hardness and hold Heroick resolutions to have Heaven by Conquest whatever it cost them that they may be more than Conquerours even Triumphers Rom. 8.37 2 Cor. 2.14 what was said of Cyprus that the Richness of that Country did sollicit the Hungry Romans to attaque and overcome it may be much more said of Heaven in its bliss-ful Riches When Israel heard that Canaan was the glory of all Lands this made them run violently through all dangers to subdue and enjoy it when Joshuah saw the slackness of seven Tribes which had received no Inheritance nor cared to do so consulting their own case and not daring to wage a new War he severely checks them saying How long will ye be slack to go up c. Josh 18.2 3. So we must lay hold on Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.19 3. By way of purchase Canaan was Abrahams Though all the Land was his by Promise yet he procures only a Burying place by purchase Gen. 23.16 â— not having a Foot of it for his own present possession This purchas'd Burying place was an earnest for all the rest hence all the Patriarchs Dying after desir'd to be Bury'd in it Gen. 47.30 and 50.25 a Sepulchre of ones own was a sign of firm possession Isa 22.16 As in Shebna's case who hewed out for himself a stately Sepulchre in Jerusalem as it he had been of the stock Royal and had a right there whereas he was but a stranger an exotick Plant and a meer Mushroom or Terrae-filius an up-start Forreigner yet died a disgraceful out-cast v 18. but Abraham's Assurance made to him of this Burying-place Gen. 23.20 was a Prophetical Sign of a certain future possession as Jeremy's was Jer. 32.7 10 15 43. Hence flow some Remarkable Inferences As 1. Abraham was the first Purchaser of Land that is mention'd in Scripture yet his Purchase was not a place to build on but to Bury in which teacheth us our chiefest care should not be for this present Life being only Pilgrims here and living only as in Tents but for the life to come the very Egyptians had some notions of this great Truth in their building but mean houses yet most costly Tombs but the Hebrews saw it more clearly in calling their burying-places Beth Cajim the House of the living Job 30.23 Isa 14.13 Psal 49.14 and 89.48 as Heaven is call'd the Congregation-House of the Souls of Just Men Heb. 12.23 So the Grave is the Congregation-House to Which the Bodies of all the Living are assign'd 'T is the publick or common meeting-place hence when Godly Men Die they are said to be gathered to their People Gen. 25.8 17. and 49.33 Numb 31.2 'T was the Jews custom to Hew out their Sepulchres long before their Death to be standing memorials of their mortality thus Joseph of Arimathea had his Tomb in his Garden that his choicest delights there might be moderated with meditations of Death whereof he was there also minded Mat. 27.57 60. The 2. Inference is Abraham is call'd the Heir of the World Rom. 4.13 much more must he be the Heir of this little Land of Canaan reputed no bigger than our Wales wherein he had now sojourned about sixty years yet purchased not one Foot of Inheritance save only this Burying-place in it at that time for his Dear Dead Sarah 't is not Improbable though that some of his Family so numerous might Die in so long a space of time yet we read not a word of his Carking care for purchasing Possessions wherein to entertain his numerous Family
a good Souldier of Jesus Christ â—â— Tim. 2.3 Should the Saints or Souldiers of Christ lye always in Garisons and never come out to any Skirmish or Battel how could their Valour be known Aromatical spices have nothing of that Fragrancy and Odoriferous smell as when they are pounded small in the Mortar The Moon always shineth brightest in the night season Thus God brought down the hearts of his people with hard labour Psal 107.12 When they had stubbornly stouted it out with God and their Sturdy hearts those proud pieces of Flesh had thought to have carryed it with a strong hand against an Omnipotent God as that Stiff-necked and Outragious Rebel Manasseh thought to do till God hamper'd him when he caught among the sharp Thorns and laid him in cold Irons 2 Chron. 33.10 11 12. Yea God dealt thus with a better man than he to wit David whom Uzzahs Death made to get Trumpets Sacrifice Linnen Ephod to bring up the Ark with Dancing and Singing which were not before 2 Sam. 6.6 13 14 Men learn Righteousness by Gods Judgments Isa 26.9 See more of this in my Christian Mirrour Chap. 8. 3. By the Word Abraham is tryed by a special Word or Divine Command Gâ—n 22.2 to offer up his only Son Isaac and 't is observable that both Abrahams great Temptations to wit his first and his last of the ten began with one strain vade tibi get thee gone Gen. 12.1 and Gen. 22.2 The Hebrew Phrase in both places is Laklekah Go thou hence and his obedience in both these cases was the better seeing it was grounded upon Gods Command in both God led him into Temptation and in both he delivered him from the evil thereof Thus all our Works and our Worship should be tryed by Gods Word To the Law and to the Testimony Isa 8.20 Not to the precepts of men Isa 29.13 and Mat. 15.9 We must have Divine Warrant for all our Divine Worship Heb. 8.5 c. And all our works must be wrought in God Joh. 3.21 From a Right Fountain for a Right End and by a Right Rule 't is the Rule of Gods word that tryeth the straightness or crookedness of all our ways Psal 125.5 Gal. 6.16 If Dinah daâ—e gad abroad beyond the due limits of the Right Rule then Shechem both catches her and deflours her Gen. 34.1 2. If any of Rahabs houshold wander forth from under the Scarlet Thred Josh 2.18 19. with Chap. 6.23 Or if any Israelites from under the besprinkled darnel Exod. 12.7.13 They are in great danger to be destroyed and so are all such as turn aside from the Rule of Gods word to their own crooked paths God will lead them forth with the workers of iniquity Psal 125.5 But peace shall be to those that mind the Rule Gal. 6.16 4. By the Spirit which is twofold 1. Of man which is call'd the Lords Candle Prov. 20.27 Yet burns but dimly and cannot but pass a purblind and partial Judgment upon Divine matters being darkened by the Fall 2. The Spirit of God which is quick and powerful trying the treacheries of the heart Heb. 4.12 This Spirit searches the deep things of man as well as the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2.10 11 14. If we plow with this Divine heifer we may find out the Depths of Satan in us Rev. 2.24 A Jealous God will Try us before he Trust us Oh that we may have this witness to our State The fourth Circumstance is the End why Man is Tryed by God which is twofold 1. A Discovery of Evil as in Hezekiahs case The Lord tryed him to discover the Evil that was in his Heart 2 Chron. 32.31 32. 2. A discovery of Good as in Abraham's case here 't is said the Lord Tempted him Gen. 22.1 For what end 'T was to Discover the Good that was in his Heart to wit that his Love to his Creator was stronger than his Love to the Creature and that his Devotion to his Heavenly Father prevail'd over his Affection to his Earthly though only Son The Angel said to him Now I know that thou fearest God seeing thou hast not with-held thy Son thy only Son from me Gen. 22.11 but it may be said in Objection Satan is call'd the Tempter and not God Answ Temptation is twofold 1. Probationis by way of Probation 2. Perditionis to bring into Perdition the former of these belongs to God and the latter to Satan God Tempts Abraham here to take a Tryal of his Faith Love and Obedience Thus he Tempts the Children of Abraham but 't is always to do them good at the latter end Deut. 8.16 but when Satan Tempts 't is alway to do us Hurt in the beginning in the middle and at the latter end too Satan comes with his Sieve as to Peter Luk. 22.31 a Sieve casteth out the Best and keepeth in the worst what Evil he findeth in us he confirms it but what is Good in us he weakens and wasts it On the other hand when Christ comes to Tempt or Try us he brings not a Sieve but a Fan to that work Mat. 3.11 12. the use whereof is to cast out the worst and keep the best Thus Abraham's Temptation had nothing of Satans Wiles Methods Depths Darts Devices c. for then it had been a Tempting to Evil in which sense God Tempteth no man Jam. 1.13 A clear Specimen of this differing Temptation we have in Davids case whom both God and Satan Tempted 1 Chron. 21.1 and 2 Sam. 24.1 but for different ends and in differing respects Satan for a Sin in David God for a Punishment on Israel We must suppose God was displeas'd with the People for their disregarding Davids Kingdom disowning him often and oft owning his Enemies as well as with David for his Trangressions Satan moved him by Suggestion God only by Permission Satan suggested that Covetous as well as Ambitious Desiring and Designing Thought of Polling the People and of laying a Tax upon every Poll or Head God leaves him to himself as he did Hezekiah 2. Chron. 32.31 and gave him up to Satans suggestion God doth this as a most Just Judge but Satan doth it as Gods Jailor and as Davids Adversary Satan designs it as an Act of Sin but God as a Punishment for Sin ordering all wisely for good as Satan Intended all maliciously for evil God Tempts to good properly but never to evil Jam. 1.13 unless improperly as the Sun doth not properly cause the stench of the Dunghil when it shines hot upon it nor of the Darkness of the Night when it withdraws from us as its presence in the former Instance doth only occasion it by accident the Stench arising not from the Sun but from it self so its absence occasions the Night per accident only God always inclines the Heart to good but he never either Infâ—rces or Infuses evil God here Tempts Abraham to an Act of Obedience but not to the Act of Murther quà Tale as a Sin Inference
must be Isaac and not Ishmael nor any other may none but Abraham be the Priest to slay this Sacrifice Can this Inhumane Action be done by no Hands but by the Hands of his own Father Must my own Hands destroy the Seed of my own Loins Is there no way to be faithful to my God but in being unnatural to my Son and in making my self a Monster of Parents to all the World 5. If I who profess Religion do such an Unparallell'd Irreligious Act how shall I hereby give just occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme to lay Reproach upon Religion and to Rail against God himself as if he were not only the Abettor but also the very Author of such matchless Villany Oh! how will all the Banks of Blasphemy against both God and Religion be broken down among the Heathen And how will Men spend their spite and justly angred indignities on me saying There goes the Barbarous Man that most brutishly Butcher'd his own Son 6. As I shall never be able after this Act to look any Man in the Face so least of all my own dear Sarah who will never Affect or Embrace more the Murderer of her Beloved Child whom she bred brought forth and brought up in Sorrow as 1 Chron. 4.9 yet now was become not her Jabez or Jazeb a sorrowful Son but her Isaac indeed a Son of much Joy and Laughter as the Name signifies Alas Whither shall I go and which way shall I turn me when all people shall hiss at the very sight of me and the Wife of my Bosom shall spit in my Face instead of Entertaining me for becoming a Butcher to her Dear Son How may she more justly Ring that loud Peal in my Ears saying as Zipporah said after to her Husband Moses Surely a Bloody Husband thou art to me twice over Exod. 4.25 26. Thus shall I make my Conjugium to become a Conjurgium my Yoke of Wedlock an unbearable Yoke when I have made her a most justly peevish froward and morose Woman continually scolding with me in all other after-occurrences and thus my Marriage shall become my not Merry-age but Marr-age by laying the Foundation by this Fact of continual Contentions Brawling and Brangling will be dropping scalding hot upon my Head uncessantly which I can neither cure nor carry patiently Prov. 19.13 How may the Dog-Letter r lead me a Dog-life and make me wish to live in the corner of the House-top Prov. 21.9 or which is worse in the VVilderness among Ravenous Beasts and Venemous Serpents in greatest danger and want of all necessary Accommodations ver 19. 7. And that which is still worse and nearer How shall I be able to stand before the checks and chidings of my own Conscience which I cannot fly from but must carry it in my Bosom to sting me continually and in all places and Companies for Murdering so dutiful and gracious a Son Had Isaac been a foolish Son which Solomon saith is the calamity of his Father Prov. 19.13 I might have been less troubled though David could never have done with his doleful Ditty Oh Absalom my Son my Son would God I had died for thee 2 Sam. 18.33 and 19.4 Notwithstanding his being a Graceless and Rebellious Son and Died by other Hands and not by his own yea Trussed up 'twixt Heaven and Earth as unvvorthy of either by Gods ovvn immediate Hand but my Isaac vvas a wise Son which made a glad Father Prov. 10.1 and 15.20 his Fathers Light as Abner and Joy or Laughter as Abigail signifie yet must I be the Murtherer 8. How can this my Murdering practice be reconciled to Gods gracious Promise How can Isaac Die and yet Live to be the Father of Nations and of that Blessed Seed Christ Jesus the Redeemer in whom all the Nations of the Earth were to be blessed Gen 22.18 Gal. 3.8 16. How can it be my way to keep Isaac for these great purposes promised thus wickedly to kill him Such and many more with the aforesaid might have been the carnal Reasonings of Abraham's Heart against his Obedience to this grievous command of God but through the strength of his Faith Fear and Love to God he doth not dispute but dispatch he doth not argue but obey the command God knew he spoke in that command to a faithful Abraham and Abraham knew he dealt with a most Holy God who was too kind to do him any harm and too just to do him any wrong therefore doth he Act his part and leaves Gods part to himself to order and issue all according to his own Wisdom Power and Goodness he obeys the command and leaves the Success of his Obedience to the great God who out of his Soveraignty giving no account of any of his matters to Man Job 33.13 had given our that command thus Abraham is said to Offer up Isaac Heb. 11.17 insomuch as he did Offer him up purposely though he did it not actually Inferences hence be 1. As Abraham did so every Child of Abraham ought to Evidence their Fear and Love to God Gen. 22.12 Now I know c. not as if God were ignorant at any time of any thing for he is Omniscient God knew Abraham's Fear of Love Hosea 3.5 before but now he made Experience of it when Abraham testified his Faith by his Obedience and declared it openly to all the World Oh that we could give such real Evidences of our Love to Christ as Abraham did here and as Peter did Mat. 14.28 29. in adventuring to walk upon a boisterous Sea c. Alas we murmur to wet our Feet where he and many Martyrs waded deep in the Salt Waters of Affliction 2. Our best Evidence hereof is to Offer up our Isaac to God our Herodias our Dalilah whatever is our Joy and Laughter not warranted by the Word as the Ambitious Mind its Honour the Voluptuous its Pleasure the Covetous its Treasure and the Envious its Revenge c. Alas the Spirit naturally in us lusteth to Envy Jam. 4.5 and will be as forward in Returning as Persecutors are in Offering Evil Revenge is said to be sweet 1 Sam. 24.19 We should Offer up this Isaac and not avenge our selves Rom. 12.19 but rather keep the Kings peace and so give place unto wrath that is to the wrath of God into which Mans wrath must be melted which is ready to seize upon our Adversaries if we do not by an over-hasty Revenge prevent it Psal 94.12 Luke 18.7 8. I say unto you saith Christ that ye resist not evil Mat. 5.39 for in some cases to resist is to be overcome saith Paul Rom. 12.21 There be three Scripture Phrases that teach us our Duty 1. Be still Psal 46.10 2. Stand still Exod. 14.13 3. Sit still Isa 30.7 'T is a thousand times better Aristotle could say to suffer an hundred injuries than to offer one Commit all in a way of well doing to a faithful Creator 1 Pet. 4.19 3. We must place our Confidence
that gives the Shadow or Antitype This in the General but in Parcular First Here are the two Wives of Abraham Hagar and Sarah which are the two Shadows or Types being the first Couples the one a Bond-woman the other a Free these two shadow out the two Testaments Hagar the Old Testament or the Law which was a dispensation of Bondage and Sarah the New Testament which is a dispensation of Freedom hereupon the Gospel is call'd the Law of Liberty Jam. 1.25 as it teacheth the way to free us from the Law of Sin and Death which binds uâ— over to Eternal Destruction Joh. 8.36 The second Couple are the two Soâ—â— of those two Mothers Ishmael and Isaac shadowing out 1. The Children of the Flesh born Servants of the Bond-Servant as were the Carnal Jews who opposed Christ and as are all formal Hypocrites that have not the Faith of Abraham And 2. The Children of the Promise or Spirit Free-Born of the Free-Woman as are all the called and chosen of God The Third Couple is the Son of the Bond-Woman Mocking and the Son of the Free Mocked Gen. 21.9 signiâ—ying how the Seed of the Flesh would raise Persecution against the Seed of the Spirit Gal. 4.29 The Fourth Couple is the casting out of the Bond-Woman and her Son from Abraham's Family and the remaining of the Free-Woman and her Son therein shadowing forth the Abolition of the Old-Testament Dispensation in the Church which then was only Abrahams Family and the abiding for ever the Administration of the New-Testament John 8.35 Gal. 4.30 31. The Fifth Couple is Ishmaels exclusion from the Inheritance of Abraham as well as his ejection out of his Fathers Family and Isaac's enjoying it signifying that neither the Carnal Jews nor formal Hypocrites shall have any part of that Eternal Inheritance which the Children of the Promise shall enjoy The Son of the Bond-Woman shall not be Heir with my Son Isaac Gen. 21.10 and Gal. 4.30 under Abrahams Inheritance is figured the Heavenly Blessings in Christ and Life Everlasting Gal. 3.18 29. and 4.7 and 1 Pet. 1.4 which no Ishmaels or reprobates shall Inherit no such Dirty Dogs shall ever Trample upon that Golden Pavement Rev. 21.21 27. and 22.15 So that these words of Sarah were not spoken so much Passionately as Prophetically foretelling the separation of the Holy Seed from the Prophane thereby whereof Abraham through his fond Affection to his Son Ishmael did not yet under stand so well as she who uttered this Speech even from the Spirit of God which was likewise confirmed by God himself Gen. 21.10 12. and hereupon the Apostle doth not record this to be so much the saying of Sarah as the saying of the Holy Scripture which is the Voice of God himself Gal. 4.30 The Sixth Couple which Paul bringeth in when treating of this very History Gal. 4.25 26. is Mount Sinai and Mount Sion or Jerusalem which is above he saith 1. This Hagar is Mount Sinai which is a Mountain situated in Arabia beyond the limits of the Promised Land and the Arabians some say do call Mount Sinai by the name of Hagar which signifies in their Tongue a Pilgrim or Stranger and so are all they no better than Strangers to the true Jerusalem who are not saith Calvin the Children of Abraham's Faith from Hagar the Arabians were called at the first Hagarens but since for more Honours sake they call themselves Saracens as if descended of Sarah Hagars Mistress These Saracens under the conduct of that grand Impostor Mahomet have been desperate Enemies to the true Jerusalem and great opposers of Christ and his Gospel This Mount Sinai saith Paul answereth to the low Jerusalem that is to the Jewish Synagogue Born in Bondage who were killers of Christ and of his Prophets who pleased not God and were contrary to all men 1 Thes 2.14 15. so were rather Ishmaelites than Israelites Gen. 6.12 whose Hand was against every Man c. This Hagar is that is signifies or prefigures Mount Sinai or Jerusalem the lower which constisted of cursed Scribes and Pharisees in Christ's and Pauls time men of low Principles seeking Justification by the works of the Law and by a formality of the Covenant of works these were Hagar or Chagar which in the Arabick signifies also petram a Rock having Rocky Hearts against Christ who is called the Rock 1 Cor. 10.4 not one drop of true Piety could be squeezed out of them and now 't is become a common Proverb such a one is as hard-hearted as a Jew Thus Jerusalem that now is saith the Apostle is in Bondage with her Children and gendreth to Bondage which is Hagar Gal. 4.24 25. they were as was once said of the Romans Homines ad servitutem parati so dis-spirited after their murdering Christ that they truckled under every Aggressor and like their Brother Issachar became Asses couching under all burdens Gen. 49.14 They were so Degenerated from that Free Noble and Heroick Off-spring of Abraham in their Ancestors days that they seemed rather to descend from Hagar the Bond-woman than from Sarah that Noble Lady and Princess seeing Partus sequitur Ventrem the Birth follows the Belly This is the Character of the Earthly Jerusalem so subjected to the Heavy Yoke of Ceremonies Sacrifices and Circumcision which the Hagarens or Saracens observe at this day that 't is said neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear it Acts 15.10 Besides that horrible Dread which was upon their Rebellious Fore-fathers at the giving of the Law upon Mount-Sinai Exod. 20.18 19. is upon their Spurious and Degenerate Off-spring to this day and this saith the Apostle is an Allegory or Figure of the Old Covenant as Sarah is of the New and New Testament Church which he calls the Heavenly in opposition to the Earthly Jerusalem which in the Hebrew Tongue is Jerushalajim in the Dual Number importing as their Cabbalists confess the Upper as well as the Lower Jerusalem and its name Jiru-Shalom signifies a Vision of Peace so it well shadoweth the Gospel of Peace or the New Covenant Luke 2.14 Rom. 5.1 10.15 1 Cor. 7.15 Eph. 2.17 c. and this New Covenant is said to come from above or to be above 1. Because God the Father revealed it not by descending down into the Mount as he did at the giving of the Law but remaining in Heaven he sent it down by his own Son this the Author to the Hebrews teacheth Heb. 12.25 2. Because Christ the Head of the Covenant and of his Covenanted Church did Descend out of Heaven and Ascended thither again from whence he governeth his Church and maketh good his Covenant in all to her 3. Because the Christian Church in Covenant with Christ hath her being and well-being her birth and breeding c. from above John 3.3 5. and hath her Conversation in Heaven while her Commoration is on Earth Phil. 3.20 Col. 3.2 This Covenant is the Mother that brings forth all Believers both Jews
handleth the Law of Moses in a double notion 1. Relatively as it had Relation to that Jewish Church in her minority under a Tutor or School-master and so it had a twofold respect to the Covenant of Grace the first is antecedent as it prepar'd them for and press'd them to Christ and his Covenant The second is subsequent or consequent teaching them how to walk before the Lord unto all pleasing Col. 1.10 regulating their lives by that Rule of Righteousness the Moral Law then given them even by the Mediator himself as well as by Moses Acts 7.38 1 Cor. 10.4 9. as well as in the hand of a Mediator Gal. 3.19 and so the Law was to Israel what it was to David a Companion a Counsellor and a Comforter as before Thus Paul speaks of Sinai's Covenant Gal. 3. v. 17. and from thence to Gal. 4.21 as relating to them entring into the same Covenant of Grace made with them in Abraham before then 2. Paul propounds that Law of Sinai simply and absolutely from v. 21. of chap. the 4th to the end as it was a Copy of the Covenant of Works so he maketh it as an Handmaid subservient to the Gospel as Hagar was to Sarah yet begetting Children to bondage and such as were excluded from the Inheritance therefore shews them how dangerous it was to be Children of the Law or Covenant of Works in its absolute proper and simple consideration which was Hagar and unless of Sarah or Covenant of Grace they could not be saved And as it is a Rule to the Regenerate in Christs hand Exod. 20.19 so it leaves the Reprobate without excuse Rom. 1.20 if the Law Natural do so much more the Moral Row 10.4 The fourth Consideration is The Law upon Sinai could not be propounded by God to Israel as a Covenant of Works properly and absolutely as it was given to Adam in his State of Integrity for then was Mankind faln and the keeping of the Law was become impossible to Man therefore 't is enough improbable as to God that he should press it upon faln Man as he had done upon Iâ—â—necent Adam being now altogether unable to perform it save only in the hand of a Medâ—â—â—tor whereof Adam while he stood had no need 'T is true God is just in commending the Law though it be impossible for us to yield universal obedience to all the Duties commanded in 〈◊〉 For l. God hath not lost his Power of commanding though Man hath lost his Power of Obeying 2. Though the matter be never so crooked to work upon yet the Rule which is Regula Regulans as well as Regulata the Rule Ruling as well as the Rule Ruled must needs be a straight Rule 3. Qualis causa tale causatum seeing God is perfect both in esse and in operari in essence and operations his Law must needs be a pure and perfect Law in it self Psal 19.7.4 Adam had a sufficient stock of strength to keep this Law of Works at the first but through the freedom of his own Will he proved Bankrupt like an evil Steward who playeth or maketh away his Lord and Masters money fully furnishing him to accomplish his commands whereby he disenableth himself to perform his Masters work and will So Adam did disenable himself and as a publick person all his posterity whom he represented and therefore holy Paul to shew the Malady of faln Mankind doth declare from Rom. 1.18 to chap. 7.13 how all men both Jews and Gentiles do come short of Gods glory and of their own duty in fulfilling the Law and that the best of men are but men at the best The most Regenerate man faileth in the manner when not in the matter of his obedience he cannot obey Gods Law totus or wholly in respect of himself as well as of the Law for every New Man is as it were two men there is a Law in his members in the faln Estate but renewed in part only which warreth against the Law of his mind Rom. 7.21 23. as two Armies in him Cant. 6.13 Having thus seen Mans Malady the Word and Spirit of God maketh a discovery of Mans Remedy First Convincing him of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment John 16.8 This is done two ways 1. By the Law of VVorks as in the Hand of a Mediator it convinceth 1. Of Sin in its Source and Fountain Jer. 17.9 and Gen. 6.5 The Heart is desperately wicked and is evil only evil and continually evil in all its imaginations 't is evil Extensive Intensive and Protensive The truth of all this not only the written Word of God but also our own smarting Experience teacheth us that till God touch our Hearts with his strong Hand Isa 8.11 and break down Windows into our dark Souls we never mind God or his good ways God is neither in our Heads Psal 10.4 nor in our Hearts Psal 14.1 nor in our VVords Psal 12.4 nor in our VVorks or ways Tit. 1.16 We are wholly without God in the World Eph. 2.12 Thus the Looking-glass of the Law discovers Sin both Original and Actual to the Man whose Eyes are opened Jam. 1.23 and Numb 24.3 then God and his own Conscience convinceth him of Sin and condemneth him for it 1 John 3.20 as guilty 2. It convinceth of Righteousness that it is impossible to attain unto it by the VVorks of the Law because of the sinfulness of Mans Nature and weakness of faln Flesh Rom. 8.3 and Gal. 2.16 The Covenant of VVorks leaveth all Mankind under the curse Gal. 3.10 He that can keep some Commandments and not all yea that continueth not therein to the end is under the cusre of God Jam. 2.10 and this curse containeth the whole wrath of God upon Body and Soul in this Life and in the next ready to be poured forth upon us continually both at Home and Abroad Levit. 26.16 18 21 24 28. and Deut. 28.16 to 20 c. John 3.18 36. Job 18.15 Brimstone abideth upon his Head and House ready to take Fire from the Flames of the Lords anger if Grace prevent not its Execution Now every Mans guilty Conscience doth convince him that he is a breaker of Gods Law times without number so is under Gods curse but cannot thereby have the Blessing of Justification And 3. The Law convinceth accordingly of Judgment that will follow and fall upon all the people of Gods curse Isa 34.5 That Christ the Judge of the World will come armed with Flames of Fire to render vengeance on all them that know not God and obey not his Gospel 2 Thes 1.7 8. all such as have rejected the tenders of Grace and refused him for their Mediator but chuse rather to remain in their Natural Unregenerate Estate under the Law or Covenant of VVorks though they have been forewarned to flee from the wrath to come Mat. 3.7 What can such expect but a fearful coming of Judgment which shall devour Christs Adversaries Heb. 10.27 'T is a fearful thing and beyond the
8 9 10. in a word the Spirit comes and convinceth with undeniable Arguments as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies that Man hath Destroyed himself but in Christ is his help Hos 13.9 He Adam or It Adam Sin or one the First Man or somewhat hath marr'd thee the Hebrew word there is capable of all these readings whatever it was saith God it was not I who made Man upright but he Invented many shifts and shirking tricks of sinful device Eccles 7.29 both Angels and Men God made subject to change by the freedom of their own will reserving to himself the incommunicable property of being naturally unchangeable so that many Angels did on their own accord fall from their first estate and became Devils and Satan one of them by the Serpent seduced our First Parents to break the Covenant of VVorks whereby they and all their Posterity being in their Loins as Fruit and Branches are in the Root all under that Covenant became both liable to Eternal Death and unable to recover Life by themselves yea by Nature are at enmity with God and all Spiritual good Rom. 8.7 and inclined to evil only and continually this is our Original Sin that bitter Root of all our Actual Transgressions in thought word and deed This is Mans Malady but his Remedy is in Christ in me saith he is thy help Hos 13.9 When Man is neither able to help himself nor indeed is willing to be helped by God out of this woful Estate but is rather inclined to lye still insensible of it allowing of Sin yea and wallowing in Sin yet the most gracious God even then when Man like a Child had easily broke the Glass which all the Men in the World could not piece up again reveals a way in his Word to save Sinners in this desperate condition for the Glory of his Free Grace by vertue of another Covenant of Redemption made betwixt the Father and the Son before the World began Tit. 1.2 and 2 Tim. 1.9 as the second Adam and Mans Surety The fourth Objection If there be another Covenant besides that of VVorks and of Grace this makes three Covenants Answer the first There be but two Covenants betwixt God and Man the Covenant of Friendship and Favour before the Fall and the Covenant of Mercy and Peace after the Fall of the first Adam as is aforesaid yet may there be and is another Covenant betwixt God the Father and God the Son betwixt Jehovah and Jesus and that from all Eternity before the VVorld began this was not a Covenant ad idem between the same parties therefore not a third Answer the second The Scripture is clear in declaring that there was a Covenant betwixt the Father and the Son transacting the whole matter of Mans Salvation therein in which they two 1. Were the Parties both free who Contracted this Covenant 2. There were Articles or Terms thereof propounded on each Hand 3. There is also mentioned a mutual free and full consent on both sides yea and 4. This mutual compact and stipulation doth oblige them each to other in their parts of the Covenant 1. The Parties the Father who had the first Hand in this deep design of Grace was free and being the first cause and last end of all things Rom. 11.36 could not be a Debtor to any yet himself loved John 16.27 and so loved Man John 3.16 while Man was only in Gods Eternal Thoughts as to become a Debtor to him in entring into this Covenant for his Salvation and the Son as God John 1.2 and equal with God Phil. 2.6 7. was as free as the Father and not bound to any Duty but by his own consent yet made himself a Debtor 2. The Terms or Articles of this Covenant were 1. On the Fathers parts 1. Something the Father did require of the Son to wit both to take upon him the form of a Servant yea of an evil Servant that might be beaten and bruised Phil. 2.7 Heb. 2.14 and in that form to perform whatever was necessary for Gods Satisfaction and for Mans Salvation 2. And something the Father did promise to the Son as Assistance Isa 42.1 6. Acceptance Revel 8.4 and a blessed Success in having a chosen Seed to serve him and to be saved by him Isa 53.10 11 12. and Psal 2.8 c. 2. The Articles of Agreement on the Sons part were 1. His voluntary undertaking Isa 38.14 to become his Fathers Servant Isa 42.1 saying Behold I come to do thy will O God as 't is written in the Volume of thy Decrees so some do sense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 40.6 7 8. and thus Christ saith He laid down his life according to his Fathers Commandment John 10.18 and took it again by the same compact also And 2. Christ by this Covenant acknowledgeth himself bound to his Father as Jacob was to Laban by some foregoing Contract between them Gen. 31.39 40. to keep all given to him that none of the Elest might be lost John 17.2 12. and 6.37 39. he will be answerable and accountable for both dead and living Inference Oh what strong Consolation doth this afford That the Father hath given me to his Son and that his Son hath undertaken for me to the last and that I be not lost John 6.39 40 c. Oh my Happiness that I am not my own Undertaker but that both the Father who gave me and the Son who keeps me have jointly given me a Bond under their own Hand of the truth hereof Woe to those Arminian and Socinian Opinionists who make themselves their own Keepers as well as Givers undertaking all for themselves 3. To those Articles both Parties freely agreed for Christ as God and Coequal with God could have no command impos'd upon him without his own free and voluntary consent having no Bond before on him 4. By this Agreement both the Father and the Son bound themselves to all the Articles of this Covenant the Father to Elect and to give the Elected to the Son the Son to Redeem and to keep the Redeemed for the Father Inferences 1. How should we love God the Father who himself loved us John 16.27 and so loved us as cannot be express'd how John 3.16 that his Heart was so Engaged in his good will to Man Luke 2.14 that long before Man was Man much less a sick Man yet he provides both Physick and a Physician for him by an Eternal designation 1 Pet. 1.20 wherein he had also an Eternal Delectation Prov. 8.22 30 31. There was a Coexistency of the two Persons the Son was with the Father in the beginning of his way and the Father delighted in the Son as he was the Fore-ordained Surety and Mediator for Man In this Delight was spent all that vast space of Eternity by themselves in a bare expectation of its Actual Application as if he had long'd as it were for the Marriage-day of Man and his Mediator such prodigious Glory was wrapt up
Covenant at Horeb with them thus also 't is pleaded We have Eat and Drunk in thy presence Luk. 13.26 which holds out though it be a Comfortable yet is it not an Infallible Sign to confirm the Covenant for some do Eat panem Domini not panem Dominum as Austins Phrase is The Bread of the Lord not the Bread which is the Lord they rest satisfied with the Shell but reach not to enjoy the Kernel to wit that which is Meat indeed and Drink indeed Joh. 6.55 those Christ calls no better than workers of Iniquity others are of opinion that Berith comes from Barah to Feed or Eat because the First Covenant 'twixt God and Man concern'd Mans Eating or Feeding on the Fruit of Paradise The 3. Derivation of Berith is from Bara creavit for the Covenant of Grace was a new Creation of the old Man faln into Sin by breaking the Covenant of Works thus by the Grace of this Covenant of Grace we are said to be Gods workmanship Created in Christ Jesus to good works c. Eph. 2.10 and made new Creatures Gal. 6.15 The 4. Derivation of Berith is from Barar purgavit to purge or purifie from Dross and this is Gods work which he doth for all he brings into the bonds of this Covenant of Grace he purifieth them to himself a peculiar People Tit. 2.14 he purges away their Dross sits them for his use and Sanctifies them for his Service 2 Tim. 2.21 The Master Scours his Vessels of Mercy better than of Silver or Gold and makes them as bright as Angels before he place them upon th se Celestial Shelves of the Glorious Mansions prepared for them Job 14.2 The 5. Etymology of Berith some etymologists derive it from Barar which signifies not only to Clarifie but also to Declare because this Covenant is a timely declaration of Gods good VVill to Man Luk. 2.14 which he conceived in himself before all time as before 't is only a Transcript of the Eternal Covenant betwixt the Father and the Son the good VVill of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 or that dwelt bodily in the Flish of Christ Col. 2.9 hereupon the Covenant of Grace is call'd the Gospel quasi God-spel out of which man may spell glad tydings as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Evangelium signifies from God to him the Gospel being the best News in the World from God to Man and from Heaven to Earth no better Tydings can be told than that Divine Justice is satisfied that the Wrath of God is appeased towards offending man that sinful man is reconciled to the most Holy God and that Paradise which man by his sin had shut against himself is now opened by the Merit and Spirit of Christ for him again c. The 6th is rather a witty Descant than a regular Derivation Berith having a tognation with Karath and affinity with Bathar wherewith 't is oft used the former word signifying to cut in twain is joined with Berith Isa 55.3 So I will make is in Hebrew I will cut a Covenant and the latter signifying divided in the midst as at Covenant-cutting Jer. 34.18 Gen. 15.10 Hence they therefore do derive Berith from the likeness of Caph to Beth Hebrew Letters This was the Antient manner of cutting Covenants or according to our reading making them they cut the Calf in twain wishing to themselves so to be cut asunder if they break their part of the Covenant This was the Foederal Rite both among Jews as before and Gentiles also Virgil speaks of this Ceremony Et Caesâ jungebant Foedera porcâ Aeneid lib. 8. So doth Homer Livy and Tully c. God also threatneth to cut the wicked Servant in twain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for forgetting the Covenant of his God Matth. 24.51 that is shall tear his soul from his body by main force Job 27.8 Throw him out of the World by as it were an Ejectione Firmae or Writ of Ejectment and hurl him into Hell there to undergo most exquisite Torments such as they did which were sawn asunder Heb. 11.37 He will hew them in pieces as Samuel did Agag 1 Sam. 15.33 Such as speak amiss of the God of Heaven shall be cut in pieces and their houses made a Dunghil Dan. 3.29 'T was a fearful thing for those Enemies of Gods Daniel to fall into the paws and jaws of those fierce Lions which had mastery over them and brake all their bones to pieces ere they could reach the bottom of the Den Dan. 6.24 How much more fearful a thing it is to fall into the punishing hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 Such shall have the Cauls of their hearts torn in sunder when God roars as a Lion against them Hos 5.14 13.8 Oh consider this ye that forget God and his Covenant lest he tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver you Psal 50.22 You had far better anger all the Witches in the World yea all the Devils in Hell than this God of Heaven Thus much of the Hebrew name Berith first considered 2. The Greek name 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which primarily signifies a Testament whereby men absolutely dispose of their goods in their last Will proved in Court and approved by it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dispose both these two words are put together Acts 3.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye are the Children of the Covenant which God made or disposed of There the Primitive Verb and Derivative Noun are placed together by the Holy Spirit The same we find Heb. 8.10 10.16 which the old Latine Version interprets to dispose by Testament And so with the Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frequently occurreth as Gen. 21.27 32. 26.28 31.44 c. which answereth well to Karath Berith to strike or cut a Covenant in the Hebrew phrase 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Compact or Covenant properly conditional depending upon the mutual Stipulation of both parties therein concerned Drusius saith that the Hebrew word Berith signifies both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in Greek he saith are Synonyma's upon Heb. 9.16 17. I do find that in the Apocrypha the word for Covenant is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all along and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Wisd 1.16 1 Macch. 10.26 2 Macch. 13.25 24.26 But Criticks do observe that the word Berith used seven times Gen. 9.9 11 12 13 15 16 17. and elsewhere is always rendred by the Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is always expressed in the New Testament and never 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies a conditional Covenant except in Isa 28.15.18 where the Covenant with Death is mentioned Hebr. cut a Covenant as Isa 55.3 wherein the conditions whereupon the Covenant was made were precisely and exactly on both sides determined and as it were cut out and so the Covenant depended upon the Mutual Stipulation of both the parties as is storied of the man
by Authority taken from thence It seems this great Doctor of the Gentiles was not of the same opinion with those Jesuits who say that the Epistles of the Apostles were intended only for the use of those Persons and Churches to whom they were first written how much more all the Books of the Prophets in the Old Testament must be antiquated and not concern us as some Jesuited Enthusiasts say in our Day prefering their own Phantastick Revelations above the Rule of Scripture though both Testaments were writ by Divine Inspiration We must rather be of Godly Josiah's Mind who saith concerning Moses many hundred years before him that Moses wrote for us 2 Kin. 22.13 the Book of the Law which Moses wrote with his own hand v. 8. and 2 Chron. 34.14 and ordered to be laid up in the sides of the Ark Deut. 31.26 this Book good Josiah reckoned did speak to them in his Day and feared that great Wrath was kindled against them because they had not hitherto hearkened to do all that was written as he saith concerning us Reckoning aright that General Directions Recorded in Gods Word do Infallibly concern all Ages as 1 Cor. 10.6 11. or likewise of Blessed Stephens Mind who speaking of such as live in the Days of the New Testament saith that Moses recieved the lively Oracles of God to give them unto us Act. 7.38 Moses did indeed deliver those Oracles to the Fathers of the old Testament but they receiv'd them to give them unto us under the New and thus the writings of all the other Prophets after Moses were written for us and for our Learning for Paul's learning and for the learning of that famous Church of Rome the fame of whose Faith was publish'd through the World Rom. 1.8 how much more for our Learning who come far short of their high Attainments and cannot pretend to a greater Perfection The fifth Argument If the Old Testament was disannulled by the Death of Christ then the Church was without a Canon or Rule from that time for many years until the N. Testament was written but this is to suppose what may not be supposed For those Scriptures in which Timothy had been trained up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from a Child and wherein Paul exhorts him to continue they being profitable to teach reprove c. 2 Tim. 3.15 16. must be the Scriptures of the Old Testament seeing at the time of Timothy's Childhood none of the New Testament was written for Timothy was taken into Paul's Fellowship before any either Gospel or Epistle was published some of the Epistles were writ before any of the Gospels as that of the first to the Thessalonians yet this was writ after Timothy had joined himself to Paul for Paul's Preaching to the Thessalonians must be before his writing to them as appeareth by many passages in that Epistle yet Timothy was taken into Paul's company before Paul Preached there for the former was done Acts 16.1 2 3. but the latter not till afterward Acts 17.1 c. So that the first New Testament Scripture not being writ when Timothy was grown up and received into Paul's Society see Lightfoots Harmony and Chronology for this It necessarily follows that those Scriptures wherein Timothy was trained up from his Childhood were the Scriptures of the Old Testament yet Paul's Testimony of those very Scriptures was that they were Divinely Inspired and profitable to teach Truth to convince Errour to reprove Vice to instruct in Righteousness and to make wise unto Salvation v. 15 16. The consequence then is evident from hence that the Old Testament could not be look'd upon or supposed by the Church as an obsolete and cancell'd Bond or that the Church was then without a Canon The sixth Argument If the Scriptures of the Old Testament were given by Divine Inspiration 2 Tim. 3.16 And if the holy men of God the Prophets wrote them as they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 moved by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.21 and their Writings were therefore called The Oracles of God Rom. 3.2 then without all controversie there must be the same holy and heavenly Truth or Divine Doctrine found in them as is in the Scriptures of the New Testament There being but one Spirit as there is but one God one Faith breathing in both Testaments Eph. 4.4 'T was this one Spirit which inspired the Pen-men of them both who is the Spirit of Truth John 14.17 leading both the Prophets and the Apostles into one and the same Truth John 16.13 14 15. Therefore the Books of both should be received with the same Spirit of Faith 2 Cor. 4.13 and neither of them ought to be refused NB. 1. To reject the Old Testament is to reject the Holy Spirit that speaks in it 2. 'T is not only rejecting but resisting the Holy Ghost as Stephen charges the Stiff-necked Jews for rejecting the words of the Prophets which they had spoke to them by the Spirit Act. 7.51 Let none now commit the same sin 3. It can come from no other than from the Inspiration of the Devil to reject the Old Testament which was writ by the Inspiration of God contrary products must proceed from contrary principles The seventh Argument If the Old Testament Scriptures be profitable for such blessed uses as are afore-mentioned then they who cast them away as unprofitable are not only Enemies to the Churches Profit and Edification and are Friends to Errour Vice and sinful Folly all which three the Apostle declareth are disappointed by those Scriptures convincing Errour reproving Vice and making wise to Salvation but are also Blasphemers against God and his holy Spirit that did dictate and indite them There be blasphemous deeds as well as blasphemous words Ezek. 20.27 Now to blaspheme any part of the holy Scriptures either by word or deed is Blasphemy in an high degree and at least borders near upon that unpardonable sin against the Holy Ghost Matth. 12.31 32. That Opinion of rejecting any part of the holy Canon of the Scriptures which is undoubtedly very hateful to God as well as hurtful to men can never be a good Opinion 'T is not Heaven but Hell-born The eighth Argument If the Prophets as well as the Apostles be the Doctrinal Foundation of the Church as Christ is the Personal thereof 1 Cor. 3.11 then the Books of the Prophets Moses c. may not be rejected But the Antecedent is clear from Eph. 2.19 20. speaking of a Gospel-Church Therefore the Consequent must be clear also Mark well Paul puts no difference betwixt the Doctrines of the Prophets and that of the Apostles he makes them not two but one only Foundation therefore we cannot be true Christians nor indeed a true Church as the Ephesians were and that of Ephesus was unless we be Built upon both such as remove themselves from the Foundation of the Prophets may ere long make as little matter of Building upon the Apostles not regarding any written Word at all but rather
Kingdom of God in time and that within us as the other was done without us 'T is sad to want the touches of the Spirit which are quickening comforting and saving touches We may want its comforting presence yet have its quickning presence but if this latter be lost the former cannot be had for there can be no peace or comfort felt where there is not Life and we may want the Arbitrary Influence of the Spirit which raiseth up Grace to an high Lustre and Eminency yet have the necessary Influence which maintains the Being of Grace as the other doth its Well-being c. If the Holy Spirit doth not touch us with his Divine touches the unclean Spirit will with his Deadly touches 1 John 5.18 Job 2.5 The In-dwelling of the Holy Ghost in us prevents the re-possession of the unclean Spirit after he has had his dispossession for he must find his House empty or he cannot re-enter Mat. 12.43 c. yet though he is hereby kept from re-entring he is not from assaulting although the Man in Christ be assaulted yet the In-dwellings of the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 11. doth secure him from Satans assaults yet the manner of the Spirits workings and in-dwellings be unknown to us John 3.8 c. In a word whatever Christ is as he saith he is Bread a Branch a Door an Heir Light Life an Altar a Lamb a Way a Vine a Lion a Foundation a Corner-stone tryed by all or has whatever the Spirit is a Dove a Comforter c. as before or has yea whatever Heaven or Earth hath in them the Angels the sweet Influence of the Pleiades and of all other Constellations the Covenant conveys all to us Dona Throni Dona Scabelli the good things of the Throne and the good things of the Footstool yea whatever is in Gods Threefold Treasury of the Sea Air and Earth It is a Covenant of Peace with all Creatures Job 5.23 whatever either Creation or Providence hath in them whatever God the Creator hath and is whatever God the Redeemer hath and is and whatever God the Sanctifier hath and is are all made over to us by the Covenant and is not this a full Covenant Fourthly and lastly As it is a full so 't is an Holy Covenant Luke 1.72 Dan. 11.28 30. There Antiochus's his Indignation was against the Holy Covenant as it was against the holy God and his holy People who were in holy Covenant with him his unholy irreligious Heart was against them for their holy Religion which they profess'd and practis'd 'T is call'd an holy Covenant 1. Quoad Fontem from the Fountain from whence it flows to wit from the Holy God who is Glorious in Holiness Exod. 15.11 and is proclaimed by those Heavenly Heralds the Seraphims three times over Holy Holy Holy Isa 6.3 and this Superlative Holiness in God gives a most Immense Lustre and Beauty to all his other Attributes 't is Holy Justice Holy Power Holy Wisdom Holy Love c. Now qualis causa tale causatum à quo aliquid tale est illud est magis tale If God who is the first cause of the Covenant be Holy then the Effect which flows from this Cause and Original must needs be Holy also the Stream is as the Spring 2. Quoad Finem from the End of this Holy Covenant which is to make us an Holy People we are chosen to be holy Eph. 1.4 Hence Holiness is absolutely necessary to Evidence our Interest in this Holy Covenant 't is necessary to Salvation which is the End of the Covenant both necessitate medii praecepti as 't is Gods precept that we should be Holy Levit. 11.44 and 19.2 and 20.7 1 Pet. 1.15 16 c. So Holiness is our means and way to Happiness for without it no Man can see the Lord Heb. 12.14 and therefore 't is promis'd in as 't is an Evidence of the Covenant 3. Quoad Objectum the Grace of the Covenant knows no other Object but an Holy People so made or so found as the Holy God is one Party confederate in this Covenant so his Holy Saints are the other Party Psal 50.5 for God doth not take the wicked by the Hand Job 8.20 to enter into Covenant with them nay he will not allow them so much as to take his Covenant into their Mouths Psal 50.17 he is King of Saints Revel 15.3 and will have no correspondence with the Evil. 4. Quoad Subjectum all the Contents or Subject Matter of this Covenant are Holy Things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 13.24 which Isa 55.3 calls sure Mercies are by the Apostle call'd Holy Things all the parts as well as both the Parties are Holy the Promise in it is Holy Psal 105.42 and our Faith that lays hold on it is Holy Jude ver 20. The whole of it was spoke in his Holiness Psal 60.6 Inferences hence 1. This is the true Reason why this Holy Covenant is so little Embraced by the World 't is because they are an unholy People and hate this Covenant for its Holiness John 3.19 c. 2. Let us try our selves by our Holiness for an Interest in this Holy Covenant is it writ on all our Natural Civil and Religious Actions Zech. 14.20 on our Riding Drinking Sleeping c. The Doctrine contrary to Holiness is the Devils Covenant and none of Gods who knows his own Hand and owns no other Some weighty and Soul-awakening Considerations may commodiously conclude this great Concern of the Covenant all having a tendency to the Convincing Converting Quickening Confirming and Comforting the Souls of Men and Women 1. Consider All persons are under either the Covenant of Works or under the Covenant of Grace no Man can be under both Covenants at once for they are incompatible one with another the Law as it is a Covenant hath no consistency with the Covenant of the Gospel these two are two Vicegerents in Mans Heart the Law hath natural Conscience to keep its Courts there but the Gospel hath Faith to keep Christs Court there these are Inconsistent as both being supream principles are opposite till over powered a man may indeed be under a double Image to wit of Flesh and Spirit for that Image of the old Adam is done away and of the second Adam is renewed by Degrees but a Covenant-State is a Legal act so the change from the one to the other both which stand upon contrary Foundations as before is done all at once and therefore the one must make void the other and none be under both 2. Consider There is a natural propensity in the faln nature to desire to be under the Covenant of Works Gal. 4.21 Ye that desire to be under the Law for all men would establish their own Righteousness Rom. 10.2 3. and would be doing something to merit Heaven as Vega that Papist said Coelum gratis non accipiam I will not have Heaven freely given â—â—c Alas Proud Man scorns that Gift of God Rom.
as upon a Sea of Glass mingled with Fire Rev. 15.2 such a slippery Pavement hath she to stand upon brittle as Glass as well as slippery as Ice yet transparent to the All-seeing Eye and troublesome as the Sea yea full of fiery Afflictions also because the VVorld hates the Church this Pavement hates all Holy ones that stand upon it The VVorld will hate the Church saith Christ Joh. 15.18 19. because the Church is not of the VVorld tho' she be in the World and because the VVorld is carried on by a contrary principle and is condemned by a contrary practice of the Church the World hates the Church as Esau did Jacob and as Inhospitable Savages do those which land upon their Coasts The VVorld is both the Elder and the Greater than the Church 1. The Elder as the state of the Fall in the First Adam was Elder than the Rise by the Second Adam and Degeneration than Regeneration as before 2. The Greater In as much as the thing containing must be greater than the thing contained within its circumference Yet this Oracle of God which neither speaks Ambiguously nor Fallaciously solemnly saith that the Elder or Greater shall serve the Younger or Lesser which shall certainly be accomplish'd when the Rulers of the VVorld come bending to the Church Isa 49.23 1 Cor. 15.22 23 24. when God the Father gives to his Son Christ the Heathen for his Inheritance and the utmost part of the Earth for his possession Psal 2.8 and when all the Kingdoms of the VVorld shall be the Kingdoms of the Lord c. Rev. 11.15 16. Then the Elder is subjected to the Younger 3. More Narrowly Rebekahs VVomb represents the VVomb of Christendom commonly so called which is only a part of the World and that part thereof wherein the Christian Religion is professed and in this Womb there is an Esau as well as a Jacob to wit a Malignant as well as a Militant Church yea and this Esau or Malignant Church is in respect of the Apostacy only elder than the Militant the false Church since the General Falling away foretold 1 Tim. 4.1 from the Primitive Faith to the Doctrines of Devils is indeed Elder than the True the Romish than the Reformed Religion for there must be a Deformation before there can be a Reformation but non erat sic ab initio The Romish Religion was not so from the Beginning 't is so far from being Apostolical that 't is become Anti-apostolical so far from being Christian that 't is now an Antichristian Religion and the work of the Reformed is only to reduce their novel Tradition and Upstart Inventions of Men to the pure appointments and primitive institutions of God yet as to us the Romish Church is the Elder though the true Christian Church was before their Antichristian as Esau was and full as Hairy like a Beast as Savage and Bloody as he Yet this Infallible Oracle of God doth foretel here that this Elder the Romish shall serve this Younger the Reformed Church yea though the first be greater it shall be brought down into subjection unto the latter though lesser and the weaker shall overcome the stronger not so much by humane help as by a Divine hand that is by the VVord and Spirit of God Christ will Destroy Antichrist by the Breath of his Mouth and by the Brightness of his coming 2 Thes 2.8 then Edom Dumab or as the Rabbins read it Roma shall be subdued before Jacob or the Israel of God and there is nothing more certain the Prophecy of this Oracle shall be most fully fufilled under Christ to whom the Necks of all Nations and Princes of the Earth must be made subject every knee must bow to him Phil. 2.9 yea that of the never so great Roman Empire which the Jewish Doctors do say is signified by Esau and Edom. All these three Mysteries or Mystical senses are no novel notions but reverend Antiquity doth hold them forth As First The Hebrew Rabbi's as David Kimchi 〈◊〉 Solomon c. all apply this very Oracle to the Roman Empire which is call'd all the World Luk. 2.1 Rom. 1.8 saying that Aeneas came out of Idumea into Egypt from thence into Lybia thence to Carthage and thence to Italy where he Built Alba out of which sprang Rome yea they further affirm that Julius Caesar the first Roman Emperour was an Idumean of Esaus Posterity and some others if not all that succeeded him in the Empire were Edomites and for Duma the Daleth or D little varying from Resh or R of their Alphabet they do frequently in Scripture read it Roma calling the Romans the new Idumeans and the Popes Kingdom Roma Reshigna the wicked Kingdom of Edom which hath been Red-Red as the Hebrew Edom signifies with as many Murders and Massacres as ever Edom Literal was Obad. ver 10 12 14 and 21. Mal. 1.4 Isa 34.5 Psal 52.5 Isa 21.11 Ezek. 25.13 14. and 35.3 7 15 c. 2. The Antient Fathers as Augustine Interprets this Oracle Mystically as well as Literally saying By the striving of Esau and Jacob in their Mothers Womb is signified the continual conflict in the Womb of the Church between the Carnal and Spiritual Professors in it and the former are said to be the greater because they are more in number and the latter the lesser yet as the greater is said to serve the lesser so the Carnal Professors while they persecute the Spiritual quibus necere volunt plurimùm prosunt sibi autem ipsi maximè nocent while they go about to hurt they do but help them to Heaven which is the best Service in the World but hurt themselves most of all August Serm. de Tempor 78. and the same excellent Father saith also that those two Nations in Rebekah's Womb do signifie the Carnal Jews Subdued by the Spiritual Christians Augustin de Civit. Dei lib. 16. cap. 25. And as to the third Mystical Sense named here the first yet as the narrowest sense of all the three I shall speak of it again in the third place Origen gives the third Testimony though he be sometimes vain and too luxuriant in his Allegories yet here he is solid holding Consonancy with the Analogy of Faith and Scripture of Truth saying Jacob and Esau represent the Combat of Flesh and Spirit in us Origen Homil. 12. in Geâ—esin Many more Remarkable Glosses upon this Oracle might be added here I shall superadd one only of this Mystical Sense and Signification a fourth in the Womb of Divine Counsel or Decree which seems to carry a most Sublime Notion of a very great and Self-evident Truth to wit that the elder or first Adam must give way and be subject to the younger or second Adam The first or old Creation must yield to the second or new which is a far better Creation the first or old Covenant must serve or be subservient to as before the new a better Covenant and this holds universally true concerning all
again Still my Promise which though Sealed is not Dated shall in no wise be disannulled but shall in due time have its full Accomplishment God loves to go a way of his own sometimes he fetches a Compass as before and goeth about and about while he goeth about to fulfil his word Hereupon David declareth expresly how God sent a Famine as all publick calamities are of his sending for punishing the wicked and for proving the godly Psal 105.16 which was the chief cause and first occasion of Israel's going down into Egypt ver 23. Therein the Divine Decree began to work concerning Israel's Sojourning and Suffering hardship in Egypt by a wonderful Providence There was a sore Famine at the same time both in Canaan and in Egypt by Gods shutting up his Hand of Bounty and withholding his Blessing whereby their Staff they lean'd upon was broken this God concealeth from the Father though a Prophet before he sent it and therefore Jacob made no Provision before-hand though he then lived in the Glory of all Lands Ezek. 20.6 for Fatness and Fruitfulness insomuch that when his Father Isaac Sowed in that Land which he only Hired then for his use and that in a time of Famine too he had an hundred sold increase which is the very utmost that our Lord mentions Mat. 13.23 in the Parable of the Sower Gen. 26.12 yet his Son Jacob meets at this time with no such overflowing measures so his Stores were soon Exhausted when the starving Famine falls upon his Family But God revealeth this approaching Judgment to Jacob's Son Joseph a Prophet also seven years before it came hereupon he laid up Stores in abundance in Egypt Jacob the Father is Famish'd at Home while Josâ—ph the Son is Fed to the full Abroad The emptiness of Jacob's Barns drives him out of Canaan and the fulness of Joseph's Garners draws him down to Egypt Remark the second Oh that Christs fulness may incite and intice us as Merchants to the Indies c. full of Spices Pearls and precious Commodities as Bees to pleasant Meadows full of fragrant Flowers affording sweet Thyme to that laborious little Insect as the Queen of Sheba to Solomon full of Wisdom to satisfie her Soul in all her Abstruse Questions and as Jacob and all his Family to Joseph in Egypt where he had fulness of Corn for them all in that extream Famine which they the blessed Church smarted under as well as their Neighbours the Cursed Canaanites so had Abraham and his Family and so had Isaac and his Family done before Gen. 12.10 and 26.1 Saints have their share in common Calamities both the good Figs and the bad were carried Captive Jer. 24.1 3 5 8. The sharp Sickle cuts down the Corn and the Weeds both together at the Harvest so that fulness both of Abundance and of Redundance which it hath pleased the Father Col. 1.19 doth dwell in our Joseph in our Jesus should be a strong Charm and an irrestistible Invitation to draw us effectually to him seeing he is Anointed with the Oil of gladness not only above but also for his Fellows Heb. 1.9 then should we return as Jacob's Sons with Sacks full of Corn with Hearts full fraught with the Rich Treasures of Grace and Truth John 1.16 Did they go as Austin saith three hundred Miles to get Food of Joseph for their Bodies and shall we think much to stir a few steps in this City say it be a few Miles in the Countrey to get Food for our Souls Oh how should poor empty Creatures press toward a full Christ for a seasonable and a satisfactory Supply Alas we are made all up of meer wants and he is all fulness to make up our wants We should press towards this precious prize Phil. 3.14 especially if a Famine of the Word fall upon us as is threatned Amos 8.11 12. which God may justly call for Psal 105.16 for our loathing of the Heavenly Manna and accounting light of it Numb 11.6 and 21.5 Mat. 22.5 Lightly come by is but lightly set by Citò parta vilescunt Alas 1. How have we like wanton Children play'd the wantons with wholesom Food we have wasted it instead of supplying our wants with it Many Stomachs have been so Nice and Squeasie that they have even nauseated the Bread of Life their Palates have been too dainty and delicate too critical and curious to find the Genuine flavour and savour of Angels Food plain Preaching hath been plainly puff'd at and disrelished 2. And like froward Children how have we quarrell'd about the Cup till we have almost spilt all the Wine 'T is but a Righteous thing with the most Righteous God who doth always right Gen. 18.25 to teach us more Wisdom than either to quarrel or be wanton He may take all away saying I will not feed you Zech. 11.9 that we may better know the worth of those Blessings by the want of them Thus hath He dealt with the seven Churches of Asia of old Thus with Bohemia the Palatinate and many other parts of Germany c. of late and thus with that large Region of Nubia in Africk which had as 't is thought professed the Christian Faith from the very time of the Apostles but now hath embraced Mahometism their Candlestick is removed Rev. 2.5 This brings in the third Remark 3. Oh that we â—â—y not be like the Murmurers in the Wilderness crying out our Soul loatheth this Light Bread Numb 21.5 or like those other people whose Sins of formality Indifferency and Supine Security were the great snuffs that dimm'd their Light and at last put it out As loathing of Meat and difficulty of Breathing are two sure signs of a Sick and shrewd Symptoms of a dying Body so are carelesness of Hearing and coldness of Praying both these Duties becoming irksome and if not disused yet done without delight certain Signs and Symptoms of a Sick and Dying Soul whether the Soul be consider'd as relating to Christians in particular or to the Church in General A disrelishing of Duty ushers in a disuse and discontinuance of it and the Father will not feed such froward and wanton Children That Vineyard which brings nothing but Wild and Sour Grapes Wild Notions a Sour Spirit against each other the Vine-Dresser will lay desolate Isa 5.1 2 5 6. it brings forth nothing but stinking stuff as the Hebrew word signifies that was nought and noisom Grapes of Sodom and Clusters of Gomorrah Deut. 32.32 33. their wicked Natures produce wicked Works behold here are nothing visible but works of the Flesh Instead of Fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.19 22. therefore saith God I will lay it waste utterly ruine it and root it up and never save them for a sinning stock any longer thus Gods old house of the Jewish Church was left desolate Mat. 23.38 first by the Babylonians before Christ and then by the Romans after him by whom God taking away the Gospel from Jerusalem brought Desolation not only upon his
as Act. 8.16 in Blessing and Cursing whom he pleased whereas in the Case of Israel God chained up his Curses and made them as insignificant against his People as those of Goliah against David whom he Cursed by his Gods 1 Sam. 17.43 and to shew how God overshoots Satan in his own Bow c. The Remarks upon Balaam's first Call are farther as followeth First Though it be said God came to Balaam Numb 22.9 and The Spirit of God came upon him Numb 24.2 Yet God never did Concredit his Word to him as he did to his Holy Prophets of whom it is all along said The Word of the Lord came unto them in all their Prophecies Nor was that Spirit of Prophecie that came upon him any more than a common Gift such as God gives even to the Rebellions Psal 68.18 and such as he gave to Caiaphas Joh. 11.51 c. without saving Grace In impiis quandoque sunt Dona Dei sine Deo ad ecclesiam ministrantia Gifts for saving others but not themselves as a blind-man may bear a Torch in his hand whereby others may receive the benefit of Light though himself receive none c. The Second Remark is In this Night-Vision wherein God came to Balaam are two Parts 1. God interrogates him wherefore those Embassadors were come to his House not because God knew not their Errand for he knoweth all things Joh. 21.17 but that Balaam himself by relating the unjust Request of Balak to God might sind Reason enough even of his own accord to desist from his wicked design ver 9 10 11. And 2. God flatly prohibites him to hearken unto Balak's Project or to adventure upon the Journey in order to gratifie his purpose of Cursing God's People ver 12. The Third Remark is The double dealing of Balaam in the Matter and Manner of this his first Call to his Cursing Work He promis'd to the Princes of Moab that what God said to him in his Nocturnal Vision and Revelation He would make it known to them ver 8. but he proved very partial and impious therein as the Sequel will demonstrate While Balaam had to Answer the Interrogations of God He knew that therein he dealt with the All-knowing One therefore he dared not to corrupt any part of the Embassadors Oration but fully related the whole of the Message sent unto him ver 9. Yet when he came to relate to the Princes of Moab according to his Promise what the Lord had spoke to him He perform'd not his Promise faithfully as appeareth by comparing the 12 and the 13. verses together for Balak's message to Balaam consisted of two Branches 1. That he should Go. And 2. That he should Curse therefore God answereth unto and forbiddeth both adding also a cogent Reason because Israel are Blessed and therefore may not be Cursed by any Man at any Time or in any Place The whole Will of God was made known to Balaam herein so that he must neither Go nor Curse at any Time or in any Place those whom God had Blessed ver 12. Notwithstanding this full Divine Revelation Balaam basely balks his Relation of it to the Princes as he had promised in telling them only the first part of God's Prohibition Concealing the second part and likewise the weighty Reason which God gave wherein the cogency of the Argument and the strength of the Answer did lay ver 13. Thus this Soothsayer did fouly faulter Point-blank contrary both to God's command The Prophet that hath a Dream let him tell the Dream and he that hath my Word let him speak my Word faithfully Jerem. 23.28 and also to the Apostle's Practice who said I have not shunned to declare unto yon the whole Counsel of God Act. 20.27 As worthy Mr. Ainsworth well observes ver 9. The Fourth Remark is Dato uno absurdo mille sequuntur Balaam's faultering in his account of God's Speech to him when he related it to the Embassadors in telling them less than God spake to him was an unhappy occasion of those Princes upon their return relating to Balak likewise less than Balaam had said to them for they only tell their King that Balaam refused to come ver 1. as if God had not hindred him at all but there only wanted a willingness in the Soothsayer to come and curse Israel the Embassadors intimating not one Word to Balak either of the blessed Estate of Israel or of God's forbidding Balaam to go and curse them as is mentioned ver 12 13. Hereupon arose the occasion of pursuing that following mischievous Project of soliciting Balaam the second Time with stronger Temptations than before ver 15 16 c. Wherein the Holy Ghost sheweth that Balaam's Answer from God in the Night Vision as he related it to the Princes and they to Balak was so far from causing the King to leave off his wicked purpose that it rather proved a whetstone to sharpen him into a fresh attempt with stronger Assaults c. The Fifth Remark is Balaam being of a proud and haughty as well as of a covetous Spirit insinuateth to those first Embassadors that he could well enough be content to go with them to gratifie Balak herein But Jehovah meén lethitti God will not give me leave to go with you at this time therefore the fault is not mine now yet if your Master will send greater and more honourable Messengers for me perhaps God will let me go Thus his covetous and ambitious Soul made him make this faint and favourable Speech as a Man not only loth to offend them but also loth to let go his Hope of Wealth and Honour those wages of Wickedness that were promised after which his Mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jude ver 11. ran greedily and as the Word signifies was poured out at Water out of a Bottle not caring how he came by it so he might but obtain it Lucra injusta putes Justis aequalia Damnis Dum peritura paras per malè parta peris Thy just Damage shall outweigh thy unjust Desires c. The Sixth Remark is It is the Devil's practice against God's Word to diminish the genuine sense of it and that by degrees from hand to hand till he either invalidate the Truth of it or pervert it to a wrong purpose Thus the Tempter dealt with our Redeemer Matth. 4.6 tempting him to cast himself down for c. where he leaves out that main Clause To keep thee in all thy Ways Psal 91.11 that by mincing the Promise he might marr the sense of it c. Thus it was here likewise in Satan's Sorcerer Balaam tells the Princes less than God spake to him and they relate to Balak less than Balaam had told them so that when the Answer came to Balak it was not now the Word of God but meerly the Word of Man ver 14. N.B. This occasion'd Balak to make a second Call and a more forcible Invitation of Balaam assaulting him with stronger forces of Temptation both in more
Israel with his multiplied Altars and Sacrifices shewing that though Man stand not to his Promises upon four Reasons 1. Because He oft fallaciously promiseth 2. And as oft repents of his Promise 3. Because something falls out at unawares which either disenables the Promiser to perform or the Person to whom the Promise is made doth disoblige his Friend and renders Himself incapable of the performance And 4. It may be the thing promised is beyond the abilities of the Promiser All which Cases and Causes can have no coincidency with the Lord. The Fifth Remark is the determined Benediction of God is no way reversible by Man this Balaam doth acknowledge ver 20. for the Gifts of God are without Repentance Rom. 11.29 The Strength of Israel will not lie He is not a Man that he should repent 1 Sam. 15.25 Though the Scripture sometime speaketh seemingly of God's Repenting as Gen. 6.6 Amos 7.3 6. Jer. 18.8 yet are these Expressions only according to our capacity as they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta so they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Intellecta spoken after the manner of Men but taken by our understandings as it beseemeth the Majesty and Honour of God When Repentance is attributed to God it noteth only the Alteration of his Actions but no alteration or change of his Purpose or Decree which is immutable 't is Mutatio Rei non Dei effectus non affectus facti non Consilii 'T is not a change of his Will but of his Work Repentance with Man is the changing of his Will but Repentance with God is only the willing of a change There is no shadow of any change in God Jam. 1.17 So that in those Words Hinneh Barék likachti c. ecce benediâ—ere accepi c. Balaam preacheth the unchangeableness of God's Love to his People and that neither Principalities nor Powers nor Magical Inchantments can separate them form God's Blessing in Christ Rom. 8.38 The Sixth Remark from ver 21. is Balaam in this second attempt cannot curse but blesseth Iâ—rael the second Time and that with the blessedness of Justification in the free and full Pardon of all their Sins Concurring here with David who pronounceth them blessed whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered c. Psal 32.1 2. as likewise with the Apostle Paul after David Rom. 4.7 Holding forth Believers Justification in the sight of God by the same Expressions of the Psalmist For not to behold or see Sin in sinful Men is according to Scripture-phrase God's hiding his Face from our Sine Psal 51.9 blotting out our Iniquities and remembring them no more Isa 43.25 and Heb. 8.12 and when God pardons his People then their Iniquities though sought for shall not be found Jer. 50.20 The contrary to this God is said to do unto Unbelievers Their Iniquities are remembred and not blotted out their Sins are before tho Face of the Lord continually Psal 109.14 15. so Psal 90.8 and therefore God is angry with them every day Psal 7.11 The Seventh Remark is the strange Inferences which the Antinomians draw from this Text ver 21. That God saw no kind of Sin in Jacob no manner of Transgression in Israel and from hence conclude that God feeth no Sin in his Elect no manner of Iniquity in his justified ones that the very being of their Sins is abolished out of sight that God is never displeased with his People no not when they fall into Adultery or the like heinous Sins and that though they fall thus foully yet God cannot be angry with them no not with a fatherly displeasure c. All which is most assuredly a wringing Blood and not Milk out of this sacred Scripture the tendency whereof must unavoidably corrupt sound Doctrine and deprave solid Piety in good manners of humane Conversation That this cannot be the genuine and proper sense of this Text may thus be made apparent First Out of this very History and the Truth of God's Word for how can it be safely said that God saw no manner of Sin in Israel when as He so oft complains of their Sins and both threaten'd and punish'd them for their Transgressions Exod. 32.9 Deut. 9.13 27 28. Psal 78.60 61. Secondly Balaam himself did not take his own Words in any such Sense for then it had been a vain Project of his Diabolical Counsel to set the fairest Faces of the Daughters of Midian c. before the Eyes of the Israelites whereby to entice them first to Adultery and then to Idolatry which had been ridiculous if Balaam had apprehended that God neither could nor would behold any Iniquity in Israel whereby to provoke him unto Anger Thirdly Nor need we be so solicitous about the sense of those Words which were uttered by Balaam who was a wicked Man and loved the wages of wickedness and thereupon endeavoured by his Enchantments to curse Israel whom the Lord had blessed save only that they are generally believed to be the Words not so much of Balaam upon which account they might be passed over in silence without scruple for it matters not what such a mad Man belcheth out as of the Holy Spirit who over-ruled the Tongue of this mad Prophet and made him speak the Wisdom of God in a Mystery and which can never contradict it self in other places of divinely inspired Scriptures every where scattered to shew how the Sin of the Saints are of the blackest Hue and of greatest Provocation to God's pute Eyes as they are the Sins against the greatest Light and Love c. therefore this Text ought not to be turned as it is by Novelists to palliate the Mystery of Iniquity Fourthly Nor doth Balaam here speak of the better fort of Israel only who were justified by Faith and by their walking with God in an Holy Conversaion and therefore they might be reputed Righteous but he meaneth the whole Body of the People because they were now the Object both of Balaam's sight and of Balak's spight whom He desired to be cursed and with many of whom God was not well-pleased 1 Cor. 10.5 c. yea and who are frequently charged with many heinous Iniquities Act. 7.42 Psal 106.37 Exod. 32.32 and 33.3 c. All which Provocations God cannot in any sound sense be said not to see for it God should be Ignorant of any thing He could not be Omniscient as he is Heb. 4.13 Joh. 20.17 c. and so by consequence could not be God Fifthly There is indeed this Interpretation of the Words which hath a Truth in Thesi or in the thing it self namely that God looking upon his Elect through Christ seeth no more Sin in them than is inherent in their Saviour for they are made the Righteousness of God through Christ by Imputation as Christ was made unrighteous by Imputation of their Sins upon him 2 Cor. 5.21 yet this is impertinent to this Text which speaketh of the whole Body of Israel good and bad c. Sixthly But
increased as both to the rejecting of his own Mercenary Prophet and to the resisting this second Time the Revealed Will of the most High and Holy God saying to the Soothsayer neither Curse sIrael at all nor Bless them at all ver 25. which Words bewrayed the King's wretched Spirit for when he could do no Evil to Israel He endeavours what he could to hinder them from all good If Israel cannot be cursed then let them not be blessed by thee Whereas it cannot be in the Power of any Mortal Man or Immortal Devils to divert or reverse the Divine Blessing that God hath decreed to bestow upon his own People If Isaac the Patriarch could say I have blessed Jacob yea and he shall be blessed Gen. 27.33 How much less may the fear of Isaac as God is call'd Gen. 31.53 and the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob say the same Words in vain therefore doth Balak say here nor bless them at all for they are blessed and shall be blessed Mangre the Malice both of angry Men and of enraged Devils Gods gifts are without Repentance Rom. 11.29 The Second Remark is Balak's Prodigious Peradventure it will please God ver 27. when he had no grounds to think or hope it both Place and Practice being so displeasing to him for his Practice was Charms and Peor was a place of Idolatry This Peor was the High Place where the Moabites used to Sacrifice unto their Idol Baal hence was it called Baal-peor Numb 25.2 3 18. and there they had a Temple called Beth-peor or the House of their Idol Deut. 3.29 this proved a fatal Place to Israel after this when Balaam after the disappointment of all his three Attempts taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before them Rev. 2.14 Numb 31.16 separating themselves unto that shameful thing Hos 9.10 that shameless opening as Peor signifies for filthy Fornications Jer. 11.13 hence Baal is oft turned into Bosheth which signifies shame as Judg. 8.35 and 9.7 2 Sam. 11.21 and Esh-baal 1 Chron. 8.33 is call'd Ish-bosheth 2 Sam. 2.10 so 1 Chron. 8.34 with 2 Sam. 9.10 It was upon this Idolatrous Mountain that Balak hoped to be heard of God in his Supplications this third Time with his new Altars and Sacrifices in a new place saying Peradventure it will be right in the Eyes of God though he need never think it for He it not a God that hath Pleasure in wickedness Psal 5.4 nor in wicked Abusers of Religion in away so expresly contrary to the Will of God and for the Destruction of his own People As Balak was unwearied in his wicked ways attempting three Times to destroy the Church just as the Devil his Master three Times attempted Christ himself in three several places without success So Balaam was brought to acknowledge that he must do God's Will ver 26. Though with no good Will at all Thus Devils and Wicked Men must do God's Will but oft full sore against their own These were the hopeful Organs Means and Instruments of an happy Issue The Third Remark is The Event of this third Attempt at large related Chap. 24. where Balaam is over-ruled by the Spirit of God to bless Israel the third Time also and was constrain'd likewise to lay aside His Inchantments such as Pagan Diviners used Deut. 18.10 14. 1 Sam. 6.2 6. and such as he had used in both his former Attempts for Cursing Israel when he saw they were not at all available with God who was still resolved to bless his People Nor was Balaam's Heart at all changed with the change of Methods but as he went with Balak to Baal-peor which a changed Heart would not have dared to do so he now seems to be more resolved to Curse Israel without God's leave and whatever came of it so he might Content the King He therefore is said to set his Face towards the Wilderness where Israel lay incamped not seeking a solitary Place as before to consult with God or Devil but being fully bent to Curse and nothing should prevent it He steels his own Forehead and as it were to prevent the Lord he resolves to utter a Curse suddenly against his People The Chaldee Paraphraseth that he set his Face towards that Place of the Wilderness where the Golden Calf was set up as if looking upon that flaming Sin He might for that Sin make bold to Curse Israel Inquiry What kind of Spirit was it that came upon Balaam and over-rul'd him Answer The Chaldee explaineth it The Spirit of Prophecie from before the Lord rested upon him which as Sol. Jarchi noteth was to keep him from Cursing Israel and thus a Spirit of Prophecie came upon Saul to restrain him from harming David 1 Sam. 19.19 20 23. this was but a common Spirit or Gift of Prophecie which God gives to the Wicked and Rebellious Psal 68.18 and to those castaways Matth. 7.22 23. and to Caiaphas Joh. 11.51 to such common Gifts though not saving may be imparted There be Dona Dei sine Deo God gives gifts when not himself 'T is sometimes said the Lord came to Balaam as he did to Abimelech Gen. 20.3 and to Laban Gen. 31.24 but 't is never said the word of the Lord came to him as to Jeremy Jer. 1.4 and to the rest of God's Prophets God never concredited his word to any but to his Prophets of whom 't is said always that the word of the Lord came to them Now Balaam begins his Third Blessing of Israel in a large Parabolical Oration Numb 24. from v 3 to the 10th wherein the Prologue or Prolegomena the Subject Matter or Substance and the Epilogue or Epiphonema are to be distinctly observed First His Preface or Prologue v. 3 4. is his Exordium Attentionis for moving Balak and the Princes to attend diligently unto those Oracles which lie was about to utter saying The Parable I now take up is not any fiction of my own addle-brain but it is the Oracle of God Divinely Revealed to me My Eyes are now open which were shut before therefore I can speak it of a certainty that Israel shall be blessed for what can be surer than sight He is blessed and shall be blessed Gen. 27.33 I must and will stand to it my eyes were indeed shut that I could not see the Angel before the Ass but now the Spirit of God coming upon me hath opened the eyes both of my Body and Mind The First Remark from this prooemium is The more a Wicked Man strugleth against the Revealed Will of God the stronger resistance he frequently meets with as did Balaam here The Second Remark is Tho' Balaam had his eyes open to see the future blessed estate of others yet was his mind so blinded still with avarice and malice that he could consult no good for himself The Third Remark is Because the Hebrew reading is Thus saith the Man whose eye is open not eyes some Rabbins hence conjecture that Balaam was blind of one eye However he was
Jews because of the commonness of entertainment But had she now been a known Harlot those two good Men the two Spies would not have adventured their Lives in Lodging with her lest some of her Gallants might do them mischief much less would Salmon that Prince of Judah have married an infamous Strumpet for his Wife and Princess as he did Math. 1.5 and least of all would the Redeemer of the World our Lord Jesus have descended from her as he did in that Genealogy 'T is true the Jews judged the hardlier of her because she kept a publick House of Hospitality yet had no Husband for she contracted with those two Spies for saving the lives of her Father Mother Brothers Sisters and Kindred but no mention is made of any Husband she had Josh 2.13 In a word whatever she had been before she was now become a Woman famous for Piety and eminent both for her Faith Hebr. 11.31 and for her works Jam. 2.25 For 1. She had a stronger Faith tho' but an Hostess in Jericho than six hundred thousand Men of Israel had who had seen the Wonders of the Lord wrought for them both in Egypt and in the Wilderness yet stagger'd they at Gods promise and more at the performance of his promise Whereas she upon a bare Hear-say and Report of those miraculous miracles for Israel believed in God Josh 2.9 She acted Faith in hiding the Spies Heb. 11.31 And so 2. became eminent for her works also not only in entertaining those Spies as Gods Angels for so the word is Jam. 2.25 and sent them safe away c. Had she only said to those Spies I do believe the God of Heaven and Earth hath given you this whole Land for your possession c. Yet dare I not shew you any Kindness in this City lest I betray my own Life in betraying my King and Country c. then had her Faith been a dead Faith but her Faith prevailed to works as James sheweth From hence may be inferred that Inn-Keepers and Victuallers may be good themselves tho' their Employs do daily expose them to manifold Evils tho' it be a Trade made up of many Temptations yet is it a Calling both lawful and necessary especially in Cities that are populous where there are many both Gentlemen and Tradesmen that cannot be House-keepers beside strangers and travellers c. Here Rahab teacheth them How they may be good Persons in suspicious and tempting if not bad Employments She renounceth her Paganism believeth in the God of Israel both as to his Divine promises to the Holy Israelites and his Divine Threatnings to the wicked Canaanites She useth Religious and Savoury discourse to her Guests obligeth Joshua to be her Friend by making much of Joshua's Messengers entertaining them as Angels c. I wish all Keepers of publick Houses would learn from this Hostess to oblige Jesus our Joshua that he may be their Friend by an amicable entertainment of his Messengers or Ministers Such Houses are worthy of them â—â—th 10.19 13. The second Remark is upon the Means she made use of in order to deliver the Spies from their danger of the Kings Pursevants It is said That she took the Spies upon the Alarm of their being discovered and hid them or Hebr. hid him that is hid each of them apart lest the Bulk of both their Bodies together laying under the Line-stalks which she dried in the Sun upon the Roof of her House should be easilier discerned by the Searchers who notwithstanding were over-ruled by providence never to attempt the searching of her House for them but were left to their own fond credulity to believe they were run away as she suggested to the King's Messengers and to pursue them vers 4 5 6 7. Some indeed would excuse Rahab and justify the means she used for saving the Spies judging she might have other guests in her Inn that night who were really gone away as she told the Kings Messengers so spoke her words in truth as to them c. But the truth is her whole speech was a continual Equivocation containing no fewer than four Masked Lies all uttered at one breath in the Branches of it and the best that can be made of her Answer to the King's Officers amounts only to an officious Lie Indeed at the first she made an ingenuous Confession that some Guests did come to her House whom she could not but look upon as honest Men therefore ought not be blamed for so doing seeing it was her way of livelihood Probably those Guests were observed to take up their lodging at Rahab's House by the Watch of the City-gate so she out of Policy freely acknowledged what could not possibly be denied designing to pain the better credit with those Sergeants that examin'd her in her following plausible and politick discourses wherewith she effectually diverted them from searching her House First Object If so much Sin was found in this Action of Rahab why is it so honourably mentioned in Scripture as a praise worthy Action Answer 1. to shew the mercy of God and the method of his mercy towards his chosen and called Ones in whom he findeth Truth and Sincerity for the main God hideth his Eyes from beholding evil circumstances in the good Actions of his Servants Rahab's Action herein is twice commended by God in his word Heb. 11.31 and Jam. 2.15 yet maketh he no mention at all of her beguiling or guileful Equivocations in either of those two Scriptures as the Limner that drew Alexander's picture who had a Scar upon his Face did cover the Scar with his Finger and so drew him as if he had no Scar So God as it were layeth the Finger of his Mercy upon the Scar of Rahab's frailty and thereby hideth it in both Scriptures above-quoted The like God doth for Sarah 1 Pet. 3.6 even as Sarah obeyed Abraham calling him Lord the place alluded to is Gen. 18.12 where Sarah's whole sentence was full of Unbelief and there was but one good word in the whole which was that of Lord denoting her due Respect and Reverence to her Husband and that alone the Spirit of God taketh notice of The like is likewise done to Job Jam. 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job not at all mentioning any of his Murmurings or Impatiency in cursing the Day of his Birth c. Thus God Acts contrary to the wicked World which over-looks the good in Gods Servants and pitches only on their failings Second Answer Rahab was a a poor Ignorant Pagan and had as yet learnt no better Lessons but to look upon officious Lies as but a Light trivial matter yea Augustin himself saith That to make an officious Lie to be a downright Sin hath even wearied learned Men See more of this point in the first Volume upon the Midwives to Pharaoh Exod. 1.19 If Jacob himself told three Lies to his Father Gen. 27. c. What could better be expected from Rahab now but a New-Convert
was Blood and call'd up one another now Moab up to the Spoil 2 Kings 3.22 23. where they mused as themselves had used 2 Chron. 20.23 Such Misconceits might possess them here Animating each Man his Neighbour to spoil Israel whom they had now got under their Feet and that for a long term of time even for Eighteen Years which was Ten Years longer than was their first Slavery under the Syrians for Israel's second Apostacy was of a deeper Dye than the first seeing they had now sinned against more Light and Love in their Redemption by Othniel therefore are they punish'd more than double and must serve more than a double even almost a treble Apprentiship of Slavery under Eglon as a Linen Garment if but lightly fouled is soon cleansed from those slight Soils but if a deep Tincture of Defilement be contracted in it by long and dirty uses thereof then must there be a strong scouring thereof and many Frosty Nights lying out of Doors will be little enough to reduce it unto its primitive Whiteness So the Lord deals with Israel here and no doubt but this long Servitude cost them many a groan and many a Cry and at last when they cryed aright the same Gracious God that had heard them in Egypt Exod. 3.7 was graciously pleased to hear their Groans and Crys now ver 15. The Third Remark is Israel's Repentance raiseth up Israel's Redeemer the second time the Lord heard their penitent Crys and stirr'd up Ehud to deliver them from Eglon he was Israel's Second Judge he was a Man of Benjamin ver 15. which Tribe was by this time pretty well recruited through the Blessing of God upon the Marriages of the Six Hundred Men that only remained out of the Wars with the other Tribes in the Rock Rimmon as above in the matter of Gibeah and probably saith Dr. Lightfoot he was of Gibeah for he descended of this same Family in Benjamin that King Saul was of afterwards and thus the Honour of Benjamin that was lost in the defence of Gibeah's Villany was somewhat restored in him who sprung from the same Gibeah and as Othniel of the Tribe of Judah made good Jacob's Prophesie That Judah should be a Lyon's Whelp Gen. 49.9 that should bring the Tents of Cushan into Affliction Habbak 3.7 So Ehud of the Tribe of Benjamin made good likewise Jacob's Prophecy That Benjamin should be a Ravening Wolf in the Morning devouring the Prey and at Evening dividing the Spoil Gen. 49.27 which was accomplish'd in Ehud as Judah had the first honour of the Judge ship in Othniel so Benjamin had the second in Ehud who was Left-handed and likely was one of those Left-handed Benjamites who are recorded for Famous Warriours Judg. 20.16 and which might be the encouragement of the Benjamite's Confidence or rather Impudence to Patronize the Notorious Iniquity of Gibeah's Belialists against all Israel However Ehud was Left-handed whether it came from some Infirmity of Nature in his Right Hand or from an ill Custome in Childhood which in time becometh a second Nature especially if it be affected is not told us Yet this is expressed that he used his Left Hand as his Right not only as a mark of his Courage and Activity but principally as a considerable Circumstance in the following Story whereby he might more advantagiously and more unsuspectedly give the deadly Blow at God's Appointment which teacheth us That the Lord oftentimes bringeth to pass exceeding great Works by exceeding small infirm and contemptible means as here by a Left-handed Man God wrought a Right handed Deliverance for Israel Ehud Hebr. signifieth praising God chuseth none of the Right-handed Men of Israel though there were many Thousands of them and Men of great Gallantry c. but this single Left-handed Man to work their Redemption that the praise thereof might not be ascribed to Man the Instrument but to God the principal Agent N. B. And upon the like account must God be greatly praised by the Church for his employing Mr. William Perkins one lame of his Right Hand and as an Expositer saith no less famous in his way than this Ehud for the Lord enabled him in his most Learned Writings even by a Left-handed Pen to stab the great Eglon of Rome to the very Heart Hereupon a Poet writeth upon him this Distich Dextera quantumnis fuerit tibi Manca Docendi Pollebas Mird Dexteritate tamen The Fourth Remark is The Manner how this Israel's Redeemer wrought Israel's Redempiion The Senate or Sanhedrim which bare the sway Judges not ruling as Monarchs but being as Chief Commanders or Generals sent a Rich Present by Ehud to Eglon this Present was not their ordinary Tribute but some extraordinary large and liberal Donative thereby to Ingratiate themselves the more into Eglon's Favour for lightening the load of their Intolerable Oppressions and this is the more manifest inasmuch as this present required so many People to bear it as is expresly said in ver 18. Ehud furnishes himself for this Embassage with a two edged Dagger long enough for his design and not too long for carriage and concealment girds it under his Raiment upon his right thigh both to avoid suspicion and to have it the more ready for his left hand with more nimbleness ver 16. Ehud the Chief Embassador having delivered his grand Present out of the hands of his Associates departs with them as far as Gilgal there dismisses them and returns alone to Eglon as if he had forgot some matter of great importance and said to him I have a secret Errand unto thee O King ver 17.18 19. Hereupon Eglon commands all his Attendants to withdraw till Ehud had deliver'd his secret Message which none of them ought to hear Ehud then draws nigh him as he was sitting in his Summer Parlour the place of his Retirement and where his Servants sometimes waited long e're they went in to him ver 25. and said again to Eglon I have a Message from Elohim unto thee ver 20. Some suppose here that Eglon thought Ehud had been Worshipping Moab's Idols set up at Gilgal to intice Israel to Idolatry and that some Secret touching the King was revealed by that Idol Oracle to him which he was now returned to reveal to the King and the rather because Ehud uses the word Elohim and not Jehovah for God But others say that the sight of those Stone-Images set up by Eglon at Gilgal where Joshua had erected an Holy Monument Josh 4.20 and where God had rolled away the Reproach of Israel Josh 5.9 did so enrage his Spirit that he returned resolving to kill that Idolatrous King Eglon hearing of a Message from Elohim supposed it came from his False Gods and therefore from a deep Veneration according to the common practice of Pagans a shame to that Irreverence to the true God too frequent among us riseth up from his Seat though he was a Fat Vnweildy Man to receive it his Fatness is recorded to
to better from Moab to Canaan further off from Sin and nearer to God Then may the afflicted Soul say with David I know that out of thy very faithfulness thou hast afflicted me Psal 119.75 as if God had not been faithful to my Soul unless he had thus afflicted my Body and with Job also When God hath tried me I shall come out as gold Job 23.10 With her Daughters in Law Hence Obser 2. Godly Souls should lead convincing lives Such and so amiable was the conversation of godly Naomi in the Eyes of those two Daughters of Moab that it convinced them both to love her and her People and to go along with her out of their own Native Country unto her Land Solomon speaks of four things that are comely in their goings Prov. 30.29 to which I may add a fifth to wit a Christian who should have an attractive Grace and Comliness in his going also All those that are within should have a lovely Carriage and Conversation in the very Eyes of those that are without that all such as see them may acknowledge them they are the Seed the Lord hath blessed Isa 61.9 Matth. 5.16 Phil. 2.15 1 Pet. 2.12 Plato saith If Moral Vertue could be beheld with Mortal Eyes it would attract all Hearts to be enamour'd with it How much more then would Theological Vertue or Supernatural Grace do so Cant. 6.1 the Daughters of Jerusalem were ravish'd with that Beauty they did behold in the Bridegrooms Spouse and those Daughters of Moab were ravish'd with that loveliness they had seen in their Mother-in-Law so that they would go along with her also True Grace and Godliness is such a blessed Elixar as by a Vertual Contaction it communicates of its own property to others where there is any disposition of goodness to receive it as here That she might Return from the Country of Moab Hence Obser 3. Every Heart should hang and Hanker Heaven ward as Naomi did Homeward from Moab to Canaan Moab was a place where Naomi had been courteously entertained otherwise she had never continued there for Ten years this was killing Kindness and Courtesie to continue her so long there until the Lord weaned her from it by embittering it to her how many of the Worlds Darlings are made to Dote upon this Deceitful World by living in the height of the Worlds Blandishments But God deals with his Children as Nurses do with theirs he lays Soot or Mustard upon the Breasts or rather Botches of the World to make them weaned Children as David was Psal 131.1 2. a bitter Life makes them look for a better Life and causes them to cry with Paul Cupio Dissolvi I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far far better Phil. 1.23 yea and backsliding Souls when God hedges up their Way with Thorns Hos 2.6 Are then made to cry I will return to my first Husband for then was it better with me than now v. 7. Eccl. 11.3 What way the Tree leans that way it falls North or South Hell-ward or Heaven-ward V. 6. This present evil World may have the same Character which Athens of old had from the old Philosopher 'T was a pleasant place to pass through but unsafe to dwell in for the Blandishments of the World because so doubtful are therefore more deceitful and because so luscious and delicious they are therefore the more dangerous as Lactantius said For she had heard in the Country of Moab Hence Obser 4. God will certainly revive his people with some good news from Heaven when their Hearts are almost dead within them upon Earth God reserves his Living and Almighty hand for a dead lift and now sends this good news from a far Country which was as cold Water to her thirsty Soul Prov. 25.25 This cheer'd up her drooping Spirit that was almost dead within her by her manifold Afflictions even a complication of Calamities had well nigh kill'd her when this true Divine Cordial came to her This is one of Gods methods first to kill and then to make alive first to bring to the Grave and then to bring back again 1 Sam. 2.6 Psal 90.3 Psal 16.10 and 18.16 the good news God sent concerning the Weal of Sion to his People as they sat weeping by the Waters of Babylon Psal 137.1 2. was a little reviving to them in their Bondage Ezra 9.8 and when His People were humbled he then granted them some Deliverance 2 Chron. 12.7 Heaven is call'd a far Country Mat. 25.14 good news from thence brought in by the hand of the Holy Spirit witnessing with our spirits that we are the Sons of God and if Sons then Heirs of this far Country of that fair City whose Builder and Maker is God Heb. 11.10 Oh how welcome should that be to us and how unspeakably comfortable 1 Pet. 1.8 Thus 't is reviving to every good Soul in particular as well as to the Church in General Naomi was revived with this News That the Lord had visited his people Hence Obser 5. God hath his visiting times and seasons in Relation to his own People which is twofold First Sometimes God Visits their Sins Jer. 14.10 and then he fulfils his word of Threatning Evil against them This is call'd God's Visiting in his Anger Job 35.15 but he retains not his Anger for ever neither will he contend forever Isa 57.11 lest the Spirit fail c. Hence comes Secondly That he sometimes also Visits in mercy It soon Repents the Lord concerning his Servants he presently cries It is enough stay now thy hand 2 Sam. 24.16 pro magno peccato parum supplicii satis est patri Terence he will not always chide nor keep his anger forever Psal 103.9 to prevent swooning in the Child that 's a whipping our Abrech or tender Father as the word signifies will let fall the Rod and falls a kissing it Jer. 31.20 to fetch Life again into his pleasant Child when seemingly most displeas'd with him This is that visit which David begs Oh visit me with thy Salvation Psal 106.4 Thus the Lord visited Sarah with a visit of love Gen. 21.1 and thus the Lord visits his People when he doth Redeem them Luk. 1.68 Christ hath his Visitations as our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or chief Bishop 1 Pet. 5.4 to see his Vineyards Cant. 6.11 which he sometimes doth find to over-do his expectation as there v. 12. but mostly to under-do and then he lays down his Basket and takes up his Axe c. In giving them Bread Hence Obser 6. Grace and Bounty follows Want and Penury through Divine goodness to his People After a long scarcity of ten years God Visits them with plenty This holds true both in the Temporal and Spiritual Famine Am. 8.11 Israel wanted Bread when Moab had it The Reason is rendred Am. 3.2 The Sins of Moab were only Rebellion against God as of Subjects to their King but sins of Israel were base treacheries as of a Spouse
John 4.14 to wit thirst after the Vanities of the World and surely such as thirst after the Worlds Fooleries have not yet taken an hearty Draught of those Blessed Waters Fourthly He gives us not only Water but Blood yea the Blood of God Acts 20.28 and his Blood is Drink indeed John 6.55 Which the Young Men have drawn Hence Observ 3. As Boaz so God hath his Water-drawers to wit out of the Wells of Salvation Isa 12.3 4. He hath such famous Fountains as that was Numb 21.18 Which the Princes digged called thereupon Beer-Elim the Well of the Mighty Ones Isa 15.8 God hath his Bartholomew's which signifies Water-drawers his Ministers of the Gospel which draw Water to wit The words of Eternal Life John 6 68. The rich and precious promises whereby we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and of the Holy Spirit so frequently and fitly compared unto water Psal 42.1 2 Isa 44.3 4. Ezek. 36.25 John 8.11 and John 3.5 The Spirit is a Coelestical Water that doth not only wash white and makes fruitful but also cools and quenches our Thirsts after Righteousness 'T is the Work of God's Bartholomew's or Water-drawers to draw out this Blessed Water for Thirsty Souls and that with much Mirth and Melody as they did with Singing Numb 21.17 and with Joy Isa 12.3 4. as well as with much Sweat both of the Brow and of the Brain N. B. And 't is very observable that no less than Three Thousand of God's Water-drawers or Bartholomew's were suspended from their publick Water-drawing upon that famous Black Bartholomew-Day so call'd that very Water-drawer Day as the word Bartholomew signifies gave a stop to so many Water-drawers from drawing Water out of the Wells of Salvation in their publick Ministry not only tying their Hands but also stopping their Mouths by an Act of Uniformity And 't is remarkable also that this Bartholomew-day so call'd was that very Black and Bloody Day of the Parisian Massacre in France wherein many Thousand Protestants were Murdered by the Red-Letter Romanists V. 10. Then she fell on her Face c. Here shineth forth Ruth's Grace of Humility wherewith she was clothed 1 Pet. 5.5 and with many other Graces Hence it was that she found so much favour in Godly Boaz's his Eyes to exalt her from her low Estate as followeth Hence Observ 1. The most lowly shall be the most lofty such as humble themselves under the mighty Hand of God God will exalt thou them in due time 1 Pet. 5.6 Self-Abasement is the readiest way to right Advancement They that duly and truly abase themselves shall be soonest advanced of God When Job abhorr'd himself in Dust and Ashes then God turn'd again his Captivity Job 42.6.10 and David when low and little in his own Eyes was brought to the Crown and Kingdom of Israel c. That thou shouldest take knowledge of me This Ruth admired as one altogether unworthy to find favour in his fight being but a poor stranger how much more should we admire that we should find grace in he sight of God Hence Observ 2. God's manifesting his Love to poor us and not to others in the World is matter of great admiration How did the Apostle cry out with Admiration John 14.22 How is it Lord c We may all say with Ruth here Why And what cause hath moved thee thus to cast an Eye of favour on me who am but a Stranger a Stranger to God and to all goodness at first yet that time is a time of Love Ezek. 16.4 8. Non sum dignus Domine quem diligas Austin What is Man that thou art mindful of him Psal 8. And what is Man when thou art unmindful of him Hebr. Anochin Nochria I am a Stranger we may all say V. 11. It hath fully been shewed me all that thou hast done c. Her Faith to God and her Love to Naomi was much noted and noticed Hence Observ 1. True Piety cannot want its due praise Fame follows Vertue as the Shadow doth the Body at the very Heels If there be any vertue there will be some praise Phil. 4.8 By faith the Elders obtainted a good report Heb. 11.2 Though they be dead as Abel yet speaketh or are spoken of ver 4. and the Faith and Works of the believing Thessulonians sounded out as an Eccho 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the World 1 Thess 1.8 Thus all the People of Bethlehem soon knew that Ruth was a Vertuous Woman Ruth 3.11 Hence also Observ 2. 'T is a blessed evidence of true Piety to prize highly the Piety we behold in others especially in the Instruments of our Conversion Thus Ruth highly prized that Holiness she saw in her Mother-in Law that had been the means of turning her from the Idols of Moab to the God of Israel and therefore she sticks close to her in all Offices of Love V. 12. The Lord recompense thy Work 'T is Boaz's hearty Prayer for Ruth who wanted the World's Wealth yet wanted she not good Works such as God both regarded and rewarded Hence Observ 1. Every labour of Love even in those that have not Alms to give the Lord regardeth and in due time richly rewardeth The blind Romanists have shrunk up good Works even to an hand breadth as if it consisted only in giving of Aluâ—s Ruth had none to give yet her good works in her Pious Loving and Courteous Carriage to her Mother-in-Law in her Old Age were with the Lord Isa 49.4 who gave her a rich Reward according to this good Man's Prayer for her yet not out of merit either de congruo or de condigno as the Romish Doctrine phraseth it but of his free Grace and Fatherly Love as a Father rewards his Son that serveth him Mal. 3.17 A full Reward be given thee Hence Observ 2. Such as shew the kindness of God to the Saints in distress the Lord will shew the kindness of God in giving a full Reward to them Thus Jonathan had shown the Kindness of God to David in distress 1 Sam. 19.2 and 20.2.4.42 A God-like kindness and David judged himself obliged to shew the kindness of God to Jonathan's Seed and Son 2 Sam. 9.3 Jonathan swore David to shew him the kindness of the Lord 1 Sam. 20.14 Such kindness as the Lord sheweth to his People and such as they that have their Hearts soak'd in the kindness of the Lord towards themselves do shew one to another loving mutually out of a pure heart fervently 1 Pet. 1 22. Thus Ruth had shown the kindness of God to Naomi and Boaz prays that the Lord would shew the kindness of God to Ruth for so doing and give her a full Reward which was given to her even in this World when she became Wife to that Rich and Religious Man that thus prayed but especially in a better World when she became a Glorified Saint in Heaven where the full Reward is given indeed and that as a free gift Rom.
three ways to spoil the Countrey v. 17 18. it seems not only Saul's Army which he summon'd in by sound of Trumpet v. 3. but also the Three Thousand for his and his Son's Life-guard v. 2. did all shrink away save these Six Hundred when they saw Samuel desert Saul in so high Displeasure and Saul hastening after him from Gilgal to Gibeah v. 15 16. hoping still and hanging upon him for some assistance from him N. B. Secondly In their want of Smiths to furnish them with Arms v. 19. this was the crafty Policy of those Tyrannical Philistines not only to take away all the old Arms of the Subdued Israelites but all their Artisicers also that should have made them new Arms lest they should Rebel with them The Caldeans did the like to Israel afterwards 2 Kings 24.14 to prevent Rebellion Thirdly In the want of all Instruments even for their Husbandry v. 20 21. nothing being allowed but the File and though they had divers Tools for Tillage yet were they so blunt that they were unfit for War as sometime had been used Judg. 3.31 and 5.8 c. and to be sure the Philistines Foges would not sharpen them for any such use much less furnish them with Instruments for Battle N. B. 'T is sad with the Protestant Church when we must go down to Popish Powers to sharpen our Tools for God's Husbandry c. Mark likewise There was such a want of Arms that no Weapon of War was in any hand but in Saul's and Jonathan's v. 22. the Six Hundred Men were Weaponless N. B. All which shews into what Slavery God's People may be plunged by being the Slaves of sin c. CHAP. XIV CHapter the Fourteenth holds forth 1. The Wonderful Victory God graciously granted to Israel by Jonathan in this very low condition as above And 2. Saul's Rashness in imposing an Oath whereby he not only prevented a compleating of that Glorious Conquest but also proclaimed his own Hypocrisie which till then laid lurking in his Bosome The First Remark upon the first part is The Noble and Resolute Undertaking of Jonathan in adventuring to wage War against the numberless Number of the Enemies Army with the Assistance only of his own Armour-Bearer from v. 1. to v. 17. N. B. Saul had dishonoured God as well as displeased Samuel and brought Israel into a desperate Estate now God comes to Honour Jonathan his Son by bestowing upon him a special Instinct of his Spirit and an extraordinary strong actuated Faith founded upon those Divine Promises of One chasing a Thousand c. Deut. 28.7 and 32.10 and possibly this good Son of a bad Father might act Faith upon that Promise God gave to Samuel I will send thee a Man that shall save Israel from the Philistines chap. 9.16 These were Jonathan's Encouragements for so daring an Adventure and indeed the right grounds of all true Valour and Magnanimity N. B. Should we reckon only by the Rules of common Reason this Attempt of Jonathan's would be judged a Fool-hardy Enterprize therefore 't is judged to be the force of his Faith and that which was corroborated by his former experience in Conquering a Garrison of the Philistines without his Father's Assistance chap. 13.3 and hereupon he acquaints not Saul though he was his Father King and General with his present design v. 2. lest he should have hindered him from it unto which he had an extraordinary Call from God to undertake as appeared by God's so signally owning him with Success He well knew his Timerous Father would call him a Temerarious Son c. N. B. Manlius Torquatus's Son lost his Life for Conquering his Foes without his General 's Order to fight though his own Father was the General c. N. B. Though Jonathan durst not acquaint his Father who was above him yet did he his Squire who was under him and he proved an Obsequious Servant resigning up his Will into the Will of his Master when he took in the real Impressions of his Master 's Religious Arguments saying to him Come let us go up to this Garrison of the Vncircumcised So he call'd them to strengthen his own Faith and the Faith of his Servant they are not in Covenant with God as we are so can have neither Hope in God nor Help from God as we may It may be the Lord will work for us which were not words of doubting the thing for he was assured by God's Promise that he would save his People and he felt himself stirred up by God's Spirit to this Exploit yet was not certain that God would do it at this time and in this way and by this means N. B. In all which he sedately submitteth to the Holy Will and Wisdom of God and yet his Faith was above his Fear believing There was no restraint with God to save by few or by many v. 6. Good Jonathan had learnt this Lesson from the experience of Gideon where God said The People are yet too many and used only Three Hundred Men and those Armed only with Trumpets Lamps and Pitchers Judg. 7.4 c. He knew what Shamgar alone did against the Philistines with an Oxe-Goad or a Plough-share Judg. 3.31 and what a Glorious Victory Samson alone had obtained with no other Weapon but the Jaw-bone of an Ass Judg. 15.15 yea and Deborah had done mighty things when Israel were almost as badly Armed as they were at this time Judg. 5.8 yea and that late famous Victory obtained by Samuel was not got by the strong Forces of Men but by the Thunderings of the great God 1 Sam. 7.10 God orders it so that through weaker means Men may see his greater strength the less of Man the more of God c. The Second Remark is Jonathan's putting into practice his designed though difficult Undertaking no sooner had he satisfied his Servant v. 7. who faithfully assured him he was resolv'd to live and die with his Master and embark himself in the same bottom with him then Jonathan having got Assurance of his Servants Assistance wants still some more Assurance of his God's Assistance also for though he had a General Promise of Victory yet wanted he a particular promise thereof and therefore he said only It may be the Lord will help us N. B. Hereupon for the farther fortifying of his Faith he begs a Sign from God which was when we shew our selves if they say Tarry till we come to you then we will proceed no farther but if they say Come up unto us Then the Lord hath delivered them into our hands which latter the Lord ordered as an Answer to his Prayer v. 8 9 10 11 12 13. N. B. Such extraordinary Impulses of God's Spirit for asking a Sign had been before now as in Eleazar Abraham's Servant Gen. 24 13 c. and in Gideon Judg. 6.37 c. which are no Presidents for us for we have the word written for our Rule which they wanted So Jonathan here by the Instinct of
reason why his Son must kill David Nor is the Son to be blamed here for betraying his Fathers secrets to David seeing it was no Disservice much less Treachery to Saul but he is rather to be highly applauded for his Faithful and Religious Respect both to God to his Friend to his Countrey and to his Father in hindring him from imbruing his hands in Innocent Blood hereby N. B. Note well 6 Jonathan's Powerful and Prevalent Oratory v. 4 5 6. As Saul and he walked alone together to take the Fresh Air nigh to the Cave where David lay hid His First Argument is his calling Saul King whereby he minded him of his Duty that he must use the Sword of Justice only to punish Evil-doers but to protect those that do well His Second Argument is His calling David Saul's Servant minding him thereby that a Servant while he doth his Duty may not be deserted much less destroyed by his Master His Third Argument is His pleading David's Merit wherein he appeals to his Fathers own Conscience that himself rejoyced to see David Discomfit Goliah and ever since hath deserved so well of thee and the whole Kingdom that thou hast made him thy Son as well as thy Servant not only one Innocent as to Evil but also one most Eminent in all Goodness and Heroick Actions c. N. B. Note well If Jonathan plead thus effectually for David with his Father c. How much more doth our Jesus plead with God for reconciling us to him c The third Remark is David's Return to the Court through his dear Friend Jonathan's irresistible intercession ver 6 7. the Conclusion of Jonathan's cogent Arguments to wit therefore He who hath so highly merited ought not to be so basely murthered had a mighty influence and made a deep impression upon Saul's Spirit so that he was convinced of his folly and when he felt both Jonathan's Oratory and David's Innocency to Triumph together in his own Conscience he is willing to be reconciled to David and ordered his return to the Court again and that his Order might the better be believed he confirms it with a most Sacred Oath and 't is not improbable Saul spake as he thought here but this great change flowing not from any true Repentance so much as from a Worâ—dly interest â—seeing David could not be kill'd without shame if not worse to himself was of a short continuance these good thoughts did indeed look into Saul's wicked heart but they would not long stay there for they did not like their lodging and therefore though David was Restored hereby to Lodge with his Wife nigh the Court again yet when those good thoughts disloged themselves out of Saul's bosom David notwithstanding Saul's Oath to the contrary must be dislog'd out of the Court also The Fourth Remark is David's Banishment again from the Court not as his former voluntary and out of Choice but now forced and by way of compulsion ver 8 9 10. Wherein is described 1. The Cause of Saul's renewed rage against David namely his wonderful Victory he again obtained over the â—hilistines who waged war against Ifrael Chap. 18 30. Not only to revenge their former losses when David slew their Champion c. But more especially because David had most highly provoked them in slaying two hundred of their men and Circumcising them and carrying their foreskins to Saul as a Dowry for his Daughter David's Wife Chap. 18.27 Now was the Battle fought wherein David became a most glorious Conquerour of them here ver 8. And whereas David's happy Successes over the Enemie sof Israel should have cheared Saul's Spirit it had a quite contrary effect upon him and sadned Saul's Soul looking upon all David's Victories as so many degrees or steps whereby he was now climbing up to his Throne and the Devil watching his opportunity to improve Saul's melancholly as before he had done 2. Here is described David's desperate danger again notwithstanding Saul's Promise and Oath for his safety such slippery hold and slender assurance had he of that Hypocrites favour c. And now Satan by Divine permission that he might be Saul's tormentor for his sin comes upon him from the Lord and causeth him to cast his Javelin which the Tyrant had ever beside him to secure him from his unceslant fears again at David as he was playing upon his Harp to mollifie his frantick fits that he might slay him ver 9 10. quite contrary to his solemn Oath ver 6. So little trust or truth is there in the Oaths of Envious Hypocrites especially in câ—mmen Swearers such an one as Saul seems to be as Saul was a King the bare word of a King should have been as irreversible as the Law of the Medes and Persians Dan. 6.8 How much more when it was confirmed so by an Oath N. B. Note well May it not be said that this Cursed Spirit of Saul hath possessed the Papists as by a Pythogorical Transmigration that keep no Faith with Hereticks c. as they call the Protestants c. 3. Here is described David s deliverance from this desperate danger he slip'd out of Saul's presence ver 10. as he had done before Chap. 18.11 through the same watchful providence of God for David's preservation that his promise of the Kingdom might be performed to him Now the second part of this Chapter contains David's second Banishment from his own house whither he now fled from Saul's Court to see if he might be safer where he dwelt with Saul's Daughter not far from Saul's Court ver 11 12. c. Remarks upon this are First Saul sent his Pursivants to watch him and to slay him in the Morning ver 11. and why not in the Night the Learned render many Reasons as First It would have been barbarous and below a King to break into his Subjects house by night and to murther the man in his Bed Secondly Lest the darkness of the Night might give David an opportunity to escape which the day would prevent and therefore was it judged sufficient to set a watch about his house all the Night until the Morning Thirdly Josephus renders this Reason that Saul had appointed Judges to sit upon him next morning and to Condemn him for a Traytor and this seems the more probable that Saul must have some colour of Justice for executing David lest he should have too much disgusted the People who generally loved David Fourthly Lavater saith such was Saul's implacable malice against David that he set this time for slaying him that he might himself be present and so be sure in seeing him slain Fifthly But the principle Reason was the singular providence of God in sending this sublime infatuation upon Saul's mind to pitch upon the worst time that David might be delivered from his bloody hands The Second Remark is The Instrument the Lord used to work David's deliverance namely Michal Saul's Daughter and David's Wife ver 11 12. who though she
at his alcending out of the Earth Suppose he had been Buried in it which cannot upon any solid groud be supposed yet having been Buried about Two Years before this time his Body must needs be so putrified and his Mantle so marr'd much more that the Devil could not assume either but it was a meer Aerial shew of the Devil 's making to represent Samuel and to act his part but no real thing More of this Subject may be met with in Descanting upon the following Verses The Ninth Remark is How the Dialogue was Transacted betwixt Saul and Satan Mark First Saul greets the Spectrum with Congees and Adoration v. 14. Mark Secondly Mock Samuel complains that he had disquieted him v. 15. which the true Samuel would not have said had he come in obedience to God's Command When God sent Moses and Elias at the Transfiguration of Christ Matth 17.3 They complained not of any disquietment And as this Elias or Elijah said to Ahaziah Is it because there is not a God in Israel that thou sends to Beelzebub the God of Ekron 2 King 1.2 3. So the true Samuel would have said to Saul such words How hast thou sinned thy God away that now thou art constrained to make the Devil and this Witch thy Refuge c. Mark Thirdly Saul Answers Pardon me for disquieting thee because my Distress hath forced me to this unmannerly incivility I am at a non-plus and none but thy self can direct me as formerly thou hast done in thy Life time what is best to be done by me in this distressed condition v. 15. So that God had so blinded Saul's Eyes for his greater condemnation that he verily believed Satan in Samuel's Shape and Garb and Acting his Part was the very real Samuel raised from the Dead and had it been so yet was it false that Saul had disquieted him for he was not the cause that was the Witches work but the occasion thereof only Mark Fourthly The Spectrum's Answer Wherefore dost thou ask of me v 16. Knowest thou not that I cannot favour thee seeing thou art God's Enemy God will do for David what I told thee off c. v. 17. As Satan had Personated Samuel in his Form so now in his Words in all this conference And God permitted both Saul to think it was the true Samuel for his sorer punishment and this Evil Spirit to speak so Gravely so Severely and so Divinely as Samuel himself could not have Delivered himself in a more Elegant and Succinct Oration N. B. No Divine of the highest Rank could have Preached any Funeral Sermon better than the Devil doth Saul's here c. Yet the Devil's design was to nourish Saul and to encourage others in this wicked way of Consulting with Witches Yea and God comples this Lying Spirit to tell some truths as Matth. 8.29 such as the rending of Saul's Kingdom from him because the whole was not at first taken from Saul's Posterity but a part of it was held for a while by Ishbosheth his Son See the like 1 King 11.31 in Rehoboam's Reign c. Mark Fifthly The Spectrum tells Saul of his sins the causes of his sufferings but with notorious partiality Saul had committed many heinous sins for which he deserved Rejection c. as the Murthering of so many of the Lord's Priests the persecuting of Innocent David against his own knowledge and Conscience and that sin now to wit his resorting to a Witch for Relief But the Devil nameth not a word of these save only that concerning Amalek v. 18. N. B. Note well The wiles of the Devil and his methods here He had before tempted Saul to spare Amaleck under the notion of a work of mercy and when he had overcome him to commit it then he accuses him for it and presses it upon his Conscience now in distress to bring him into despair for this horrible sin But such a Preacher is the Devil here 'T is the work of pious Preachers to Declare the whole Counsel of God Act. 20.27 and not to mince the matter as the Devil doth here telling Saul of one sin only and passing over others in silence Nor ought Ministers to administer Corrosives when Cordials are needful nor on the contrary Cordials for Corrosives but a word in season Isa 50.4 Mark Sixthly This Mock-Samuel comes in with his Moreover to Morrow thou and thy Sons shall be with me c. v. 19. Here he lays more load upon this already Despairing Wretch Saul that he might hurry him head-long to Hell Thus Satan played the fawning parasite with Saul until he had sinned but now after he had sinned he proves a Cruel Tyrant to him This in the general N. B. Note well And more particularly Mark this Mock-Samuel's double Quibble in his two Ambiguous expressions exactly like the Devil's Oracles at Delpho's which might be taken in a Double Sense either Good or Evil to save the Devil's Credit however the Event happened which he could but give his conjecture thereof from the probability of his comparing Causes with Causes so might be mistaken The first quibble here is To Morrow which strictly taken signifies the next Day and so the Devil Lyed for it was two or three Days after this that Saul and his Sons were slain seeing the Philistines were now but preparing for the Battle Achish created David his Captain of the Life-Guard v. 2. here but 't is from the disgust of the Philistines Lords David was dismissed Chap. 29.2 c. But if Morrow be largely taken as oft it is for a time near approaching as Exod. 13.14 Deut. 6.20 Josh 4.6 21. in all which places it is read the time to come but more plainly Matth. 6.34 So Satan saved his Credit as the Man did in his Motto Good Ale to Morrow for nothing The second of Satan's quibbles was Shall be with me that is in a good state if understood of Samuel or in a bad state if understood of Satan who was thought by Saul to be Samuel and therefore flattered him into an opinion of his future felicity especially for his dying in the cause of God for his Israel But the true sense is In the state of the Dead and not either Hell or Heaven for Heaven was too good a place for Wicked Saul and Hell too bad a place for Godly Jonathan Hereby also Satan perswades Saul that the Soul Dies with the Body c. The Tenth Remark is Saul's consternation He swounds at the sad tidings v. 20. When Saul had sought the Devil as he should have sought God by fasting and prayer then the Devillurches him in this forlorn state for we find not a word more of or from this Mock-Samuel but the Witch comes and commiserates him after this private conferrence v. 21. Prepares a Morsel for reviving him after his long fasting Saul is sullen yet she with his Servant compels him to Eat for loth she was he should Die within her Doors lest she should be questioned for
was in returning back to Bethel and refreshing himself there when thus wheadled by this Deceiver's Delusions ver 19. He sinned saith Peter Martyr because 1. He forsook a certain Divine Word for one uncertain over credulously yielding against that express command mention'd by himself ver 9. fâ—om which an Angel should not have drawn him Gal. 1.8 whatever Revelation is pretended if contradictory to the known Revealed Will of God in his Word that can never come from the Spirit of God 2. He sinned in being so soon drawn aside by the old Prophet's Cheat for being himself a Prophet he might have enquired of the Lord about this Seducer's Lie Or at least have prayed for Divine Direction in so dubious a Case And he should have tried the Spirits before he had trusted too far 1 Joh. 4 1.3 He sinned saith Gregory because he was priding himself in the precedent Presence of God in his Miracles therefore God left him to this foul fall The fifth Remark is The Punishment denounced against this Man of God for his Sin ver 20 21 22. where he was Eating and Drinking against God's express Command there doth he hear his own doom denounced by the Mouth of that old Prophet that had seduced him As he sinned at the Table so his Punishment is declared at the Table also which was very sowre Sawce to the savoury Morsels this faint weary and hungry Man was now feeding upon and thus far the Punishment carry'd a Correspondency to the Sin God soon discovered the deceitfulness of the old false Prophet and the rash Credulity of the young true one which could not but marre the Comfort of that Refreshment God makes this old Impostor here to condemn himself for his Deceit as well as his deceived Guest for his Disobedience which is laid to his charge tho' he was beguiled into it as Adam was Gen. 2.17 and 3.6 yet God gave him this gracious warning Thou shalt Dye ere thou reach Home that he might repent of his Sin before he died N.B. Oh what occasion did Jeroboam take to Blaspheme the Name of God when he first heard that the Man of God could cast off his Royal Refreshment and Reword too Yet comply with the Invitation of this old Prophet for even ordinary Entertainment and where he could not expect any Donative at all How much more when he heard both of their Table-talk and of his Death by a Lion c. The second Part after the Antecedents are the Concomitants as 1. The Time when this man of God met with his Punishment 't was after Dinner ver 23.2 The Place where 't was in his way Home ver 24. And 3. The Manner How he died 't was done by a Lion which devoured neither the Carcass nor the Ass he rode upon ver 25 28. Mark 1. The false Prophet now makes him some amends when he had betrayed him into God's displeasure by saddling his own Ass and setting the true Prophet upon him that he might depart in a more easie posture of Riding whereas he returned fast enough and too fast to Bethel on Foot and now must he ride indeed to meet his own Bane the sooner the Lion in the way Mark 2. The Severity of God against his own Servants sometimes for but one Sin as may be seen in Adam's Moses's Jonah's Sins c. Judgments begin at the House of God 1. Pet. 4.17 and Saints are oft made Signs to Sinners Ezek. 24.24 By this Judgment executed on this Man of God it was manifest that those Judgments he had threatned against Idolaters would surely be Executed If God had a Lion for him he hath worse Lions for them 2 Kings 17.33 Mark 3. O the depth of the Counsels of God Rom. 11.33 That this true Prophet who had far lesser sinned is sooner punished than the old Imposter or notorious Jeroboam P. Martyr Answers 1. Speedy Punishments are not always Arguments of Divine Wrath but rather such as be deferred Hos 4.14 17. God is most Angry when he saith Let Sinners alone unpunished And 2. God useth to punish small Sins with Death as in Lot's Wife Gen. 19. and he that refused only to smite the Prophet was slain by a Lion as this Man of God was 1 Kings 20.36 to shew that God is the Supreme Lord of Life and Death Nor 3. was the Sin of this Man of God small for it was a gross Disobedience to a positive Command And he being a Prophet was the more obliged to a greater exactness in Obedience to all God's express Precepts c. 4. All this Prophet's former Obedience could not expiate the Guilt of this one act of Disobedience to teach us that not one of the least of God's Commandments may be broken Matth. 5.19 and he that offends in one point is guilty of all James 2.10 Mark 4. Though this Prophet's Sin was not small seeing the great God was Dishonoured and the Authority and Success of his Message was blasted by his Return to Bethel c. yea and Jeroboam c. were hardened in their Idolatry Yet was not his Punishment so great as some imagin for 1. the Lion had a Commission only to suffocate stifle or choak him but not to devour him 2. This was done only to his Body paying now that Debt which he did owe to God and Nature at another time his Soul was undoubtedly safe The Third Part is the Consequents of all these things ver 29 30 31 32. Mark 1. The same miraculous Power of God that opened the Mouth of the Lion to Murther this Man of God with a bite did likewise shut up his Mouth from devouring the Carcass according to his ravenous Nature and Manner with other Preys Nor did the Lion go away when he had worried the Prophet but was kept as Guardian to secure the Carcass from other wild Beasts or Fowls Thus a Destroyer was made a Preserver Judg. 14.14 Thus God restrains the Rage of Men Psal 76.10 Mark 2. The old Prophet hears comes and finds the Carcass and the Lion guarding it 'T is a wonder he durst come nâ—ar it least the Lion should much more vehemently worry him for his double Sin both in hindring this Man's Obedience to God and pretending a Revelation from God to do so but he saw the fierce Beast restrain'd and that encouraged him Some say the Lion went away at his approach as rendring up the Carcass to him Mark 3. Though Lions love Ass-Flesh say Naturalists yet this Lion tears not either the dead Carcass or the living Ass but rather causeth him to stand still without running away for fear and stay there to bear his dead Master to the Burial by the Conduct of the old Prophet Mark 4. The Seducer and his Sons do bury the Seduced and lament over him crying Alas my Brother as Jerem. 22.18 This was Cut-throat kindness a cruel Courtesie first to kill a Man and then help him to his Grave Yet this old Deceiver takes care to secure his own Bones
though they have changed their Kings into Captains and their Hills into Valleys c. yet shall they find more Graves in the Plains than they did in the Mountains before and more prodigious Destruction shall now befal them that Ahab and Israel tho' Idolatrous may know that the Lord and not Baal is the true God for God will work for his own great Name 's sake but not for your sake Ezek. 20.8 14 22 24. and 36.21 22. Now come the Concomitants the second Part in which there be Remark the First The Battle joins after they had stood in Battle aray each against other for seven days upon the seventh day ver 29. From whence it is manifest saith P. Martyr that they exercised Military Matters upon their Sabbath day as they had done at Jericho's Siege Josh 6.15 at least one of those seven Days was the Sabbath Then did this handful of Israel having the God of Israel the Lord of Hosts with them fall on and slew an Hundred thousand Syrians which was manifold more than every one his Man as they had done in the first Battle ver 20. Remark the Second The rest ran to Aphek for Refuge ver 30. but no place can secure Blasphemers from the stroke of divine Vengeance the very Walls of that City under which they shelter'd themselves were over-turn'd by an Earthquake as Jericho's Walls had been before and destroyed twenty and seven thousand more by falling upon them Thus the Lord's hand supplied the few hands of Israel The Third Part is the Consequents of this Fight from ver 31 to ver 43. wherein is a Narrative in general of the base abuse Ahab made of this glorious Victory he being the Conquering King most fordidly made a League with Benhadad the Conquered King Remarks upon it are First The making of this League wherein Mark 1. The moving Cause Proud Benhadad that had boasted such big words of the Dust of Samaria and swore by his Gods he would kill and conquer all before him is now glad to hide his haughty Head in the darkest hole he could find in Aphek his Courtiers come and finding his pride turned into fear they comfort him with hope of Mercy from the fame That the Kings of Israel were merciful Kings c. ver 31. Indeed David and Solomon were so but Baasha Zimri c. were not so However sure I am the God of Israel is so to such as are truly penitent which we have heard and seen c. Mark 2. The Vicissitude of Human Affairs saith P. Martyr Ahab had called this proud Man his Lord c. ver 4.9 but now it is Thy Servant Benhadad ver 32. His Crown is turned into a Rope and Robes into Sack cloth 't was Thy Lord Benhadad saith now 't is Thy Servant Benhadad saith Let me live c. Mark 3. This humble seeking of mercy in so submissive a manner created in Ahab a credulous and foolish courtesie ver 33. saying He is my Brother Was he not slain among the Multitude I will embrace him as my Brother yet this Brother fought with Ahab for his Life not long after Chap. 22.31 Mark 4. The Messengers catch at this word Brother as the drowning man snatches at any twig N. B. So ought we to do at any Promise hearkning what God will speak to our distressed Spirits Psal 85.8 They bring to him this Brother ver 33. the Covenant is struck ver 34. which Benhadad kept not for Ramoth Gilead was not restored Chap. 22.4 Benhadad escapes Ahab but not Hazael 2 Kings 8.15 His Preservation from present evil was but his Reservation for greater c. Remark the Second is Ahab's Reproof for making a League with Benhadad Mark 1. A Seer disguiseth himself like a Soldier and bids one of his Brother-Seers in the Name of the Lord to smite him that he might be a Sign to Ahab ver 35. but because he refused it being disobedient to the word of the Lord wherewith he was acquainted a Lion slew him ver 36. Mark 2. But the second Son of the Prophets he spake to for the same end did not dare to disobey the Word of the Lord though it seemed unreasonable to human Reason seeing many smite the Prophets at the Devil 's bidding when God forbids it do my Prophets no harm Psal 105.15 but this was when God commanded and therefore he obeys and not only smites but wounds him ver 37. fearing that Instance of Disobedience chap. 13.24 and here also Mark 3. This wounded Seer then slurried his Face with Ashes cast upon the blood that ran out of his slashed Cheeks way-lays Ahab who had he appear'd as a Prophet would not have heard him especially now when so flushed with his Victory but he seeming one of his wounded Souldiers had Audience ver 38. Mark 4. He propounds his Parable much like to Nathan's 2 Sam. 12.2 3 4. whereby he made Ahab judge against himself as David had been ver 39 40. there wanted only this here that was there Thou art the Man dismissing Benhadad Mark 5. The seeming Souldier discovers himself a real Seer saying to Ahab Thy Life shall go for his and thy People for his ver 41 42. Saul spared Agag and thou sparedst a Blasphemer ver 28. such are dead by Law Levit. 24.16 and one whom God had plagu'd with two Defeats Mark 6. This Doom damps Ahab's triumphant Joy having had many Experiences that God suffers not the words of his Prophets to fall to the ground yet neither confesses he his Folly nor calls upon God for pardoning his Sin and putting away the Punishment c. 1 Kings CHAP. XXI THIS Chapter contains Ahab's misimprovement of all those Miracles and Mercies that a gracious God had given to him in his Tyrannical murthering his Innocent Subjects The two general parts are 1. His commission of it and 2. His correction for it Remarks upon the first part are 1. The Time when ver 1. It was after all those glorious Evidences of God's own Greatness above Baal the Calves c. and of his Goodness to Ahab and Israel N.B. Tho' the Lord had let him down both Fire and Water from Heaven which his Baal could not do chap. 18.39 45. and had given him two great Victories over the Syrians chap 20 21 29. yet all those demonstrations of Divine Power and Love made no Impression upon Ahab's obdurate and rocky heart no more than the great Hammer doth upon cold Iron after all this his wicked disposition is not altered but he adds iniquity to iniquity Psal 69.27 No sooner was he returned home from his glorious Conquest over the Syrians but he is fordidly conquered by sinful self his own concupiscence Remark the Second Is the occasion what Naboth had a Vineyard nigh one of Ahab's Palaces and so was oft in Ahab's Eye which the Devil made a Burning-glass to set his heart on sire to cover it for Covetousness is call'd the lust of the Eyes 1 John 2.16 Ahab looked and lusted
as Achan had done before him Josh 7.22 Ahab longed for a Sallet of Herbs out of it having surfeited of those Grapes that grew in it while it was Naboth's N.B. The contiguity of it was the ground of Ahab's concupiscence Some suppose hence that Naboth was near of Kin to the King because his Vineyard lay so near the King's Palace However better had it been that Naboth had wanted this Vineyard as it proved and Riches are not so properly called Goods seeing they so oft prove a bane to their owners Eccles 5.13 Remark the Third is Tho' Ahab was so bad a man as before yet was he not so bad a King as to pillage his Subjects at his own Royal pleasure but he fairly pretendeth to contract for it either by Sale or Exchange v. 2. Where Erpennius hath an excellent observation saying From hence it is manifest that Kings by that only Title because they are Kings have not a power over the possessions of their Subjects to seize upon them at their Royal will and pleasure and tho' it be said of Kings He will take away your Fields c. 1 Sam. 8.14 yet there saith he it is not to be understood of any true or right Royal Right but of a presumed Authority and tyrannical Usurpation for there Samuel shews the evil manner of a King to dissuade them from their desire of a King N.B. This case of Ahab's not desiring Naboth's Vineyard without a valuable consideration doth clearly condemn our late Court Parasitical Preachers who cryed up That all was the King's which the Subject had and that they are not Masters of so much as a Mole-hill c. Whereas God saith expresly The Prince shall not take of the People's Inheritance by oppression to thrust them out c. Ezek. 46.18 They are the King 's only tuitione non fruitione for his protection in them but not for his possession of them c. Remark the Fourth Is Naboth's Answer to the King 's Demand Chalila li me Jehovah Heb. the Lord forbid it me ver 3. He was one that feared God in those corrupt times of Apostasie saith P. Martyr and durst not break an express Command of God Levit. 25.15 23 25. Numb 36.7 therefore could not he comply with the King's Request no not tho' the Alienation of the Land would but by right have lasted until the Jubilee being jealous if once it got into the King's hand to be converted into his Garden of Pleasure and affixed to his Palace it would be irrecoverably gone both from him and his so should he both offend God and wrong his Posterity which he being conscientious could not do Remark the Fifth Ahab takes this denial of his Demand as a most heinous and unbearable Affront ver 4. The displeasure of Kings crossed in their desires saith Peter Martyr are mostly very vehement Ahab falls sick of the sullens here lays him down on his Bed the disquietness of his mind having saith Sanctius discomposed his body he turned away his face as not caring to see any or to be seen of any and would eat no bread as if he resolved to starve himself being weary of his life because Naboth grounded his denial upon God's command and would not gratifie the King's covetous and ambitious humour N.B. Here we have a most conspicuous Specimen of that vexing Vanity Solomon mentions which mostly attends the greatest Grandees and Darlings of the World something they must meet with by God's All-ruling Providence that shall give an unsavoury Verdure to all their other sweetest Morsels and Grandeur One instance is this of Ahab whose heart was more vexed with the want of this small spot of Earth Naboth's Vineyard than the enjoyment of so spacious a Kingdom tho' it was the glory of all Kingdoms Ezek. 20.6 could now counter-comfort him but he will needs lay down and dye in the pet Another instance is Haman one advanced to be a King's-fellow-companion and blest with a prodigious multitude of Riches Honours and Children yet the want of one bowing knee of Mordecai damped all his Jollity crying out All this avails me nothing Esth 5.11 12 13. Remark the Sixth is The Devil that had caused Ahab's Disease sends him a Physician to cure his Gall of Grief and his Spleen of Anger Jezebel comes to him ver 5. So far this was well enough for God gave him the Woman to be her Husband's Comforter and if sometimes to be a Counsellor yet never to be a Controuler as this wicked Woman took upon her to be v. 6. most imperiously upbraiding Ahab as a King of Clouts 'T is not fit for a King as Vatablus interprets her words either to beg or buy but to command and call for what he pleaseth without controul Tho' Ahab wanted neither wit nor wickedness yet is he saith Dr. Hall but a Novice to this Zidonian Dame she casts cold Water upon his face and pours into him Spirits of her own Extracting she bids him cast away all care and chear up promising to out-do him and what he could not himself do she would effectually do it for him c. Remark the Seventh Jezebel contrives Naboth's Destruction ver 8 9 10. she procures both the Secretary and Signet of this Vxorious King writes Letters in Ahab's name to the Magistrates of Jezreel c. so she was King and he only Queen and because he knew not how to make the best Improvement of Kingly Power she would do it through stitch for him Oh how prompt here is the wit of the weaker Sex to project wickedness at a pinch Jezebel needs nothing but Abab's name and Seal let her alone with the rest She frames a Letter in the King's name sends it to those Senators whom she had saith Vatablus raised up to that Dignity in Jezreel well knowing that those her own Creatures would be enough morigerous she commands them to proclaim a Fast suborn Witnesses two Sons of Belial against Naboth to charge him with Blasphemy against God and the King then stone him to death and was not this saith Dr. Hall a ready payment for so Rich a Vineyard N.B. 1. There is no Villany of so deep a Dye as that which is cloaked with Piety Dissembled Sanctity is double Iniquity Oh what damnable Dissimulation was it in this foul Hell-Hag to do her Devilish Feat under the fair polliation of an holy Fast Herod like who pretended to worship Christ but intended to worry him N.B. 2. The Reasons why she proclaimed a Fast are rendred by Vatablus Junius and Piscator c. because she would make the People believe that all this mischief was acted with a pious mind that Ahab had got good by his Affliction and now was become Zealous of his God's Honour and of Israel's Welfare and therefore was searching after all the God-provoking sins more especially Blasphemy and seeing they were wont to execute heinous Offenders upon Fast-days whereby they might recover their Reconciliation with God Numb 25.7 8. Psal
the Reputation of a Prophet upon it ver 28. Remark the Third His cursed Carcass is carried in his all-bloody Chariot out of the Field to Samaria The Chariot was wash'd at the Pool there the Dogs came to claim their Due lapping up Blood and Water together as Vatablus saith after their nature and the Tongues of those Brutes verifie the Tongue of God's Prophet Remark the last is Micaiah and Elijah are justified Naboth is revenged Ahab is judged and his whole Council of false Prophets are all confounded which is a sufficient proof that Councils may err and now Zedekiah ware Horns thou art the next Sacrifice to expiate the Son Joram's Vengeance for leading his Father Ahab into Ruine The Lord is righteous in all his ways c. Psal 129.4 and 145.17 2 Kings CHAP. the first BEfore the History hereof some general Remarks must be made to make way for it The first is The last Chapter of the first of Kings gives a short account of Jehosaphat's Life and Death from ver 41 to ver 51. but speaks nothing of him in this second Book of Kings yet have we a large Relation of Jehosaphat's Reign in the second Book of the Chronicles Chapters 17 18 19 20. the summ of which is referred to this last Book of Kings Remark the Second in general is Ahaziah the Son of Ahab is briefly described 1 Kings 22.51 52 53. but more amply in this 2 Kings chap. 1. but not at all mentioned in the 2d of Chronicles because his Reign was short and enough had been recorded already of so bad a King Remark the Thâ—â—d in general is Ezra the Scribe as is generally affirmed was the holy Pen-man of these two Books of the Chronicles as appears by the two last verses of the last chapter of these two Books and the three first verses of the Book of Ezra which are almost the same word for word This is an evidence that they were written after the Captivity and therefore that Book of Chronicles to which the two Books of Kings do so frequently make a Reference cannot be those Sacred Chronicles which were written long after both the Books of Kings As the Hebrews do call these Holy Chronicles Debre-Haiamim the words or deeds of days because they contain an History from Adam to Ezra's Day So the Greeks call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Remainders or gatherings up implying that the Books of Chronicles have gathered up what the Books of Kings had left out and not recorded yet omit many passages that were before fully related as the foul fall of David and the fouler fall of Solomon c. we have not a word there of them The Fourth general Remark is The second Book of Chronicles is the same with those two Books of Kings save only that after the separation of the Ten Tribes which was the turning point and began the Declinings of Israel's Glory that holy Pen-man gives over his History of the Kings of Israel which is sufficiently supplied out of this second Book of Kings and insisteth only upon the History of the Kings of Judah until their Captivity in Babylon and where-ever He relateth the same History formerly Recorded he returns as one phraseth it with Vsury as is before noted N.B. Only sometimes some of the Affairs of the Kingdom of Israel wherein the two Kingdoms had to do one with another are intermingled The Fifth general Remark is The cogency of this consideration causeth it therefore to be unavoidably necessary that as it hitherto hath been done so the History both in this second of Kings and in that second of Chronicles must go hand in hand in conjunction so far as the coincidency of matter doth constrain Hereupon this History of the second of Kings must be supplied out of that in the second of Chronicles and so begin this Book with the History of Jehosaphat of whom we have heard a little out of the first of Kings and tho' he be not treated on in the second of Kings yet is he largely in the second of Chronicles therefore begin we with him omitting what is already said before we come to Ahaziah Remarks in particular first upon Jehosaphat are First He was the fourth King of Judah succeeding his Father Asa 1 Kings 15.24 2 Chron. 17.1 in whose History is first His care of Religion tho' he was contemporary with wicked Ahab and Reigning about eighteen years in Affinity with him yet was he both Religious in his own person walking in the first ways of David before his fall into foul infirmities ver 3. he was not corrupted with that contagious Air of his neighbouring Idolatrous Israel ver 4. but his heart was lifted up in the ways of God not with Pride but with Zeal ver 6. He also endeavoured to make his People Religious by sending Teaching Princes Priests and Levites among them to teach them the Law of God ver 7 8 9. and not Humane Traditions For this the Lord requited him with a rich Reward 1. When he had established a Preaching Ministry the fear of the Lord fell upon Kingdoms round about him ver 10. And 2. His growing greatness brought in great Tributes to him from the Philistines Arabians c. ver 11. And 3. God blessed him with a prodigious Army of eleven hundred and sixty thousand brave fighting Men ver 12 14 19. of this 2d of Chron. c. 17. so that 't is no wonder that Ahab molested him not but made a League with him Remark the Second After this Jehosaphat joyns with Ahab and marcheth with him to Ramoth Gilead as is before related in 1 Kings 22. and now here again repeated in 2 Chron. 18.1 to the last verse N.B. 'T is usual for this Author Ezra to give only an Abridgment of those Histories he found so fully Recorded before yet this History he repeats over again almost word for word which must needs most highly commend the Contents hereof as exceeding necessary useful and profitable seeing the Holy Spirit who was Ezra's Enditer can do nothing in vain But he adds 2 Chron. 19.1 as well as that precious passage The Lord helped him noted before Jehosaphat returned to his house in peace looking upon his Deliverance as no less than a Miracle saith Vatablus and reckoning himself as a brand pluck'd out of the fire Zech. 3.3 and having seen Ahab suffer shipwrack before his Eyes he resolves to take more care of his own tackling for time to come c. Remark the Third God sent a Reprover to him 2 Chron. 19.2 even Jehu the Son of Hanant the Seer who delivered his Message with better success to patient Jehosaphat than his Father had done to passionate Asa 2 Chron. 16.7 10 c. whose wrath with God's Prophet would have better become wicked Ahab than godly Asa but a true sense of God's goodness in good Jehosaphat when he saw his Soul had through Divine Help at his call escaped as a Bird out of the snare of the Fowler
these straits had been prevented but this was good Jehosaphat's after-wit yet better late than never saith P. Martyr here 'T is for Women and Children to complain and lament but wise Men seek Remedies This good Man when whipt takes the right way and found good success for God ordered it so by his special Providence that as P. Martyr saith Elisha followed the Camp of those three Kings Nunquam serò si seriò not too late if true c. Jehosaphat had been wiser in consulting with God by his Prophet before he undertook his Expedition with Ahab 1 Kings 22.3 for this neglect he now suffers Remark the Fifth But God graciously provides a Remedy he is told Elisha is at band God was more careful of good Jehosaphat when he had been too much careless of himself in the beginning of this Enterprize a Prophet shall be provided to follow him and to be present in his perplexing pressures This good King tells bad Joram of this joyful Intelligence and that wicked King was made Religious by necessity at Jehosaphat's persuasion Elisha was not imperiously summoned to appear saith P. Martyr but those three Kings all went down to him ver 12. They did not majestically send up for him N.B. 'T was God's Law that the Priests should follow the Camp Numb 10.8 9 c. but the Ten Tribes had none now and therefore God provided this Prophet to pray in his Tent for the Army And this good Man who gave Intelligence of Elisha's presence if it was not Obadiah himself that hid the Lord's Prophets c. it was one of the same excellent temper in honouring them did plainly insinuate saith Dr. Hall that as he had poured out Water upon the hands of Elijah he was now invested with his Prophetick power to pour out Water to save the lives of those three Kings and their Armies taking for granted that as Elijah had power over Fire once again and again so Elisha his Successor had power over Water also Remark the Sixth Is Elisha's Reproof to Joram and his Respect to Jehosaphat ver 13 14. First His Reproof c. Joram was Generalissimo who call'd the other two Kings to him and against whom God had the greatest quarrel therefore Elisha addresses his speech first to him upbraiding him with his Toleration of such Idols as could not relieve him in his Distress he bids him in a Salt Irony saith P. Martyr go to the Calves which thou after thy Father dost now worship and to Baal which thy Mother now worshippeth by thy permission and tho' thou hast destroy'd one of Baal's Images yet doth thy heart hanker after it still Let those false Prophets now save thee N.B. How sharply doth this Subject chide his Soveraign this he did as a Man of God extraordinarily called and not as a Subject of Man We read God reproved Kings for his Prophets sake Psal 105.14 15. and they were oft authorized to reprove Kings for God's sake he stood in God's stead N.B. 2. Joram cannot justifie himself but tho' a bad man makes an ingenuous confession saith P. Martyr that he had gone too much to those false Gods which cannot now help him he promises to renounce all and to seek unto God only for help saying I see this Distress is from the Lord he only must be sought to for Deliverance from it therefore counsel thou us how this may be done and if thou cannot pity me yet do thou pity pious Jehosaphat and this innocent King of Edom and let us not all be delivered up into the hand of Moab and thus he feared the worst c. But Secondly Elisha's Respect to Jehosaphat whom he did reverence for his Piety When the Prophet saw the unsoundness of Joram's Humiliation he lays on yet more Load saying I would not thus far converse with thee were it not for the sake of pious Jehosaphat These seem words of contempt to a King but the double portion of God's Spirit was upon him and never had Elijah the Master been more bold with the Father Ahab than Elisha the Servant was here with his Son Joram N.B. Yet will God save all for the sanctity of one the other two bad Kings fared the better for the sake of good Jehosaphat Remark the Seventh The Means whereby Elisha saved all the three Kings and their Kingdoms for the sake of one was his fourth Miracle ver 15 to 20. Mark 1. Elisha calls for a Minstrel ver 15. How unseasonable seem'd Musick in such a day of deep Distress But Elisha's Spirit was disturbed saith P. Martyr for the loss of his good Master and at the sight of this bad King therefore be calls for a godly Levite likely that could sing Divine Psalms and play them upon the Harp that thereby his mind might be compos'd and made capable of the Spirit of Prophecy See Gen. 27.4 1 Sam. 16.23 c. Mark 2. Elisha thus composed began to prophesie of plenty of Water without either Wind or Rain and therefore bids them fill the Valley full of Ditches and God will fill those Ditches full of Water ver 16 17. This Water must be miraculous saith Peter Martyr given of God without either Rain or South-wind produced by a Divine Power out of some Rock or Vein of the Earth from those parts that were toward Edom. Elijah had relieved Israel with Water but it was from the Clouds out of the Sea 1 Kings 18. 44 45. but Elisha like another Moses by the help of Omnipotency must relieve them with Water out of a Rock and this must be Running Water too it Ran by the way of Edom and filled all the Ditches ver 20. Mark 3. As God was good here to preserve both Man and Beast Psal 36.6 so he was more greatly gracious to an unworthy People ver 18 19. whereas they were so weakned with want of Water that they feared to become a prey to the Moabites tho' it was a great thing in it self to have that want supplied yet this saith God is but a light thing comparatively ye shall conquer whom ye fear and Moab shall be utterly spoiled God gives more than they ask saith Piscator as 2 Kings 20.6 Mark 2.5 Mark 4. The Time when this predicted Water had its product and progress it was at the Morning Sacrifice ver 20. which was the Hour of Publick Prayer Exod. 29.39 Acts 3.1 Still all that night must they fast and exercise their Faith in expectation of Water In the morning the faithful resorted to Publick Prayer and no sooner saith Dr. Hall did the blood of the Sacrifice gush forth but the Water gushed forth also and filled both the Ditches and the Valley Elijah fetch'd down Fire at the Evening Sacrifice 1 Kings 18.36 Elisha fetch'd up Water at the Morning Sacrifice God honours both those Hours which were of his own appointment Exod. 29.38 39. At one hour God answered both Elisha's Prophecy and his People's Prayers Remark the Eighth Elisha's Prophecy of Victory was performed as
manifest by this Gesture Abigail fell at David's Feet 1 Sam. 25.24 but she catches hold of Elisha's Feet as the Disciples did of Christ's Matth. 28.9 being loth to lose him again when risen from the dead This passionate Posture intimated in Deeds what she durst not presume to express in Words saith P. Martyr Gehazi would have removed her because as Lavater saith he knew his Master's Modesty and Humility not willing to be touched much less adored by a Woman and he would not have his Master so molested saith Piscator but Elisha forbids his Man to molest her lest he add Affliction to her Affliction the cause whereof he confesseth himself ignorant of acknowledging without shame that the Spirit of Prophecy was not inherent in him but God gave it to him according to his Pleasure as to Nathan 2 Sam. 7.3 c. Remark the Sixth The Shunamite's Passion◠moves the Prophet to Compassion she presseth upon him with a most pathetical and moving Expostulation saying Did I desire a Son of my Lord did I not say do not deceive me ver 28. As if she had said saith Piscator was I over desirous of a Son or unduly immoderate for him then the loss of him had been just upon me but I did not so much as desire him but it was thou that freely promised him in God's Name as a special Favour and therefore thou art obliged to preserve him with thy Prayers to which P. Martyr adds As thou didst promise me a Son when I did not desire him so now at my Petition thou oughtest to restore to me thy gift when I have lost him nay farther she charges the Prophet with Deceit which here she doth mince for she had said Do not lye to me ver 16. which were words not fit for a Man of God N. B. Behold here saith P. Martyr the marvelous Meekness of God's Prophet he was not moved into Passion but into Compassion by her uncomely Expressions for he knew her of a troubled Spirit a good Patter 〈◊〉 he is to all pious Pastors who should deal tenderly with such though they speak incongruously Remark the Seventh Elisha sends Gehazi ver 29. bidding him haste away and not stand tattling in the way and lay my Staff upon the Face of the dead Child The Prophet was as much afflicted for her sake as she was for her own He speaks not one word to her but all these words to his Servant for a speedy Remedy before the Death of the Child be divulg'd to the great Grief of its Father and his Family yet all this satisfies her not she will have himself to go as well as his Servant and by her Importunity prevails with him ver 30. He arose and followed her N. B. As Jesus on the like occasion followed Jairus Matth. 9.18 19. not taking offence at his weak Faith nor turning him off for presuming to prescribe what the Lord should do However Gehazi was gone before but Elisha's Staff could not drive away Death from the Child the Servant can do nothing ver 31. The Rabbins render this reason because Gehazi stood boasting by the way to Passengers that he was going to raise a dead Child with his Master's Staff but it rather seems that the Mother's Unbelief made those means ineffectual and Elisha overcome to go with her did not pray that his Man might prevail otherwise Elisha's Staff might have had as much power as had Moses's Rod or Elijah's Mantle Exod. 14.26 2 Kings 2.8 14. Now come we to the Concomitants of this Seventh Miracle Remarks hereupon are First Elisha goes to the House finds his Chamber taken up with this dead Child all Gehazi had done being disappointed ver 32. The Fathers have many Descants upon this disappointment some say 1. That Elisha did seemingly ill in delegating his Gift of Miracles to his Servant which God gave him no Commission to do 2. God did designedly disappoint Elisha's Expectations in sending his Servant to no purpose that the Master might be humbled thereby and not think too highly of himself c. But 3. this happened so for an Allegorical Mystery N. B. The Staff Gehazi laid on the dead Child signifies the Law of Moses which like a Staff both sustains and smites Man but cannot quicken those that are dead in Sin Gal. 3.10 11. But Elisha signifies Christ who in his Incarnation after a sort applied his Body to our Body and his Parts to our Parts as Elisha did here ver 34 35. and thereby he delivered us from Death and Damnation 1 Thes 1.10 Remark the Second The means Elisha made use of for reviving this dead Child were twofold First Invocation and Secondly Incubation First He betakes himself to Prayer as soon as he had shut the Door upon himself and the dead Child ver 33. not so much as the Mother or Gehazi must be admitted that he might call upon God without distraction whatever use he made of his Wooden Staff that proved so ineffectual in his Servant's Hands we Read not but he well knew his Staff of Prayer could reach Heaven being long enough to beat ope those Gates with earnest and repeated knocks and thereby could beat away Death out of the dead Child And Secondly he applied his warm Body to the cold Body of the dead Child ver 34. Peter Martyr asks How durst Elisha touch a dead Carkass seeing it was forbid by the Law He answers Though some Ceremonial Pollution might be contracted by the touch of a dead Body yet that was justly to give place to a Moral Duty and to such an eminent Act of Charity as this was especially when it was done by the Direction of God who could dispence with his own Laws N. B. Here must needs be disproportion of Mouth to Mouth Eyes to Eyes and Hands to Hands betwixt a Man and a Child Yet the like Application was made by Elijah 1 Kings 17.21 yea and by Paul also Acts 20.10 and all in a Figure teaching that there be great Disproportion betwixt Christ and us yet when he applieth himself to us our dead Souls are quickned Remark the Third When Elisha felt the Mercy coming and the Corps warming He sets to Work with more vehemency in variety of Postures and Actions ver 35. sometimes improving the fervency of his Soul to recover the Child's Soul by earnestly praying for it And sometimes applying the fervour and warmth of his Body to warm the Child's cold Body This he did again and again N.B. To teach us not to faint in Prayer if not speedily answered but to continue instant therein Gal. 5.9 Rom. 12.12 Col. 4.2 1 Thess 5.17 we as well as Elisha shall prevail at last pull Isa 45.11 19 c. Remark the Third is The Consequences of all which 1. Concerns the Child And 2. The Mother 1. The Child revived which is demonstrated by Effects 1. He sneesed seven times whereby he expell'd those Humours wherewith he was suffocated out of his Brains saith Lavater for he died
2 Chron. 28.5 he becoming no better by this God le ts loose Pekah the King of Israel upon him who slew an hundred and twenty thousand of his valiantest Men in one Day Because they had forsaken the Lord God of their Fathers ver 6. and then it was that Zichri one of Pekah's Champions slew Maaseiah Ahaz's Son c. ver 7. this was to Plague him for sacrificing his Sons to the Devil yet God takes care to preserve his good Son Hezekiah by a special Providence both from being sacrificed by his Idolatrous Father and slaughtered by this Champion of Pekah God had Work for him to work in the World Remark the Third Nor must Ahaz's supposed Eldest Son be slain alone here but two of his principal Courtiers are slain with him to bear him Company into another World ver 7. nor was this all the mischief done him by Pekah but two hundred thousand Women Sons and Daughters were carried away Captive with much spoil toward Samaria ver 8. these also were Sinners against their own Souls Numb 16.38 for the Children gathered Wood and the Fathers kindled the Fire the Women kneaded Dough to make Cakes to the Queen of Heaven c. Jer. 7.18 probably the Husbands of those Women and the Fathers of those Children were slain among the hundred and twenty thousand Men. N.B. This aggravtes Israel 's cruelty to Judah Remark the Fourth Here God's repentings are kindled together and he would not execute the fierceness of his wrath Hos 11.8 9. God sends the Prophet Oded to mitigate Judah's Misery ver 9 10 c. Mark 1. This Oded might descend of that Oded in Asa's time which was two hundred Years before this He put his Life in his hand and met this bloody Host in the Face saith Piscator before they reach'd Samaria This was a bold attempt but God who call him kept him also Mark 2. He boldly reproves them for their Barbarity to their Brethren using an Hyperbole to them saith Vatablus to shew their Rage had known neither Mean nor Measure but had been so great that the one end of it did reach up to Heaven N.B. Brethren's Blood cries so high Gen. 4.10 Mark 3. Then he sweetly insinuates reminding them of their own Sins saying saith Vatablus 'T is true the Jews have sinned and therefore are they conquered but do not ye Sin too both in arrogating this Conquest to your selves and not to God and also in making your Brethren Slaves ver 10. which is a Sin against God's Law Lev. 25.42 43. and 39.40 beside other Sins which if not repented of will bring the like Vengeance upon you Mark 4. After he had like the good Samaritan Luke 10.34 poured in Wine to search their wounds he useth Oyl also to supple them he here with soft Words adviseth them to shew Mercy to their Brethren with whom they had dealt unmercifully ver 11. N.B. 1. This Prophet is the Picture of a good Preacher here turning himself into all shapes of Speech and Spirit to work upon his hearers according to the Task prescribed to Timothy 2 Tim. 4.2 3. N.B. 2. Oded's last Argument was Clinching and Cogent telling them they could not give a better Evidence of their Repentance than to break every Yoke and to let the oppressed go free Isa 58.6.7 c. but if they shewed no Mercy they should meet with Judgment without Mercy James 2.13 The Wrath of God hangs over your Heads saith he if you add cruelty to cruelty against God's Law saith Grotius Deut. 12.5 If you forgive not your Brethren God will not forgive you Math. 6.12 Remark the Fourth The Prophet gains the desired Point for presently four of the chief Commanders of the Army or Governours of the City stood up to withstand the bringing of the Captives into Samariae c. ver 12 13. saying Ye shall not add this heinous Sin to the vast heap of all our other Sins for the Idolatry of the whole Land is too well known and we have cause enough to fear the Wrath of God will fall down upon us some way or other c. N.B. Here behold and wonder how mightily did the Word of God in the Mouth of this one Prophet work upon them though he came not with the common Phrase of all other Prophets Thus saith the Lord in his moving Oration to them Hierom renders this Reason why Oded omitted that usual Phrase because saith he the Prophet thought Israel unworthy of it for their abominable Idolatries However though he used not the Lord's Name he so spake the Lord's Truth that the Lord blest it and made it effectual to bring over those four great Commanders to comply with it yea and many of the common People to accompany them in this good work yea the armed Men laid down their Arms ver 14 15. and yielded to the Arguments pressed thus upon them Mark 1. Behold here what a few may do against many against a Multitude in a good Cause when God is with them and when set about it in good Earnest and in God's Strength Psalm 71.16 John 7.35 Mark 2. Then doth Reformation and redressing of Grievances prosper c. when Princes do take part with the Prophets of the Lord to beat down the Transgressions of the People c. Mark 3. Grotius well observes upon ver 14 15. that as an evidence of their Repentance upon the Prophet's Preaching to them they did more than they were desired for they did not only dismiss their Captives but they restor'd all the spoils taken in Battel cloath'd those they had stripp'd fed those they had almost starv'd anointed those they had wounded and set upon Asses such as were weak weary and wax'd feeble with their wounds Mark 4. Dr. Lightfoot likewise well observes that this Act of Mercy in Israel to Judah was the only good Act that we read of acted in Samaria for a long Season This their shewing Mercy to the Poor Captives carrying the feeble upon Asses being unable to go back on Foot as far as Jericho near Judah was a likely way for lenghthening their Tranquillity Dan. 4.27 Remark the Fifth After all this saith Piscator Ahaz's wickedness brings Rezin the King of Syria and Pekah the King of Israel joining both their Armies to besiege Jerusalem then Ahaz sent to Tiglathpileser King of Assyria for Relief 2 Chron. 28.16 2 Kings 16.5 6 7. These two Kings in Confederacy came up against the Capital City which they had already swallowed up in their ambitious Desires and Expectations resolving to take Ahaz out of the way and to set up the Son of Tabeal whom some suppose to be some great Man of Syria or as Dr. Lightfoot thinks one of the Posterity of Tabrimmon 1 Kings 15.18 which signifies a good Rimmonite such as worships well the Syrian God Rimmon 2 Kings 5.18 as Tabeel signifies a good God Others say they designed to set up Zichri the Israelite for his meritorious Act in slaying Ahaz's Son 2 Chron.
her Life went like a Dagger to his Heart and she backs her prudent Petition with this Confirmation ver 4. saying 1. All our lives are sold by the Craft and Cruelty of that Man who offer'd ten thousand Talents to purchase our Destruction without any Exception of my own Person and she 2. Relates the very Words of that cruel Decree to make the King more sensible how Haman had supplanted him and what he had by Haman's wiles consented to And 3. She saith Had we been â—â—ld into Bondage only I had been Silent tho all Haman is worth cannot countervail the King's Damage thereby for then saith Osiander the King must lose his Queen whom he loveth but if all the Jews be slaughtered not only the Queen must lose her Life but also the King will lose an ineffable Tribute from that painful People Such variety of Arguments and cogent Expressions Esther here useth to make the deeper Impression upon the King's Mind Remark the Third Esther's Oration so incensed the King that from an enraged Mind he doubled his words Vaiomer Vaiomer Hebr. He Said and he Said ver 5. Who is that Sirrah and where is that Sirrah he that durst presume in his heart to do so It seems saith a Learned Expositor that the King did not yet by all Esther's Aggravations understand whom she meant so high an opinion he had of his Right Bye Haman Therefore not thinking this Presumer was so near at hand he hastily asks Esther c. Esther hereupon points him out as the Enemy present and points him out in his proper Colours ver 6. not at all fearing the Face of Haughty Haman then present saith Bonartius When she had found a fit season that God had put into her hands she takes hold of the opportunity strikes while the Iron was Hot and with great Courage calls Haman a Man made up of Mischief no word could she find bad enough for him unless it were Harang Hebr. which signifies the Naughtiest of all Naughts c. That she should speak thus to the King and of his so great Favourite too and that before Haman's very Face must undoubtedly be the work of her Faith and the fruit of her Fasting and Prayer c. Remark the Fourth The Effects of Esther's Oration 1. Upon Haman who being convinced in his own conscience that the Queen's Accusation was all true and that the King was conscious how Treacherous he had been in his greatest Trust this not only Muzzl'd his Mouth so that he had nothing to say for himself but also confounded his Mind ver 6. even at the Banquet whereof he had so boasted Chap. 5.12 This foul Storm fell upon him when he had promis'd to himself one of the fairest Days he ever had This is the Portion of the Wicked in the fulness of their sufficiency to fall into Straits Job 20.22 2ly The Effects upon the King He rose up in a Rage and slings away in a Chafe ver 7. as not enduring saith Drusius to look upon such a cursed Catiff he was no longer able to abide the presence of such a pestilent Person c. The King takes a turn or two in the Garden partly to cool his inflamed Spirits partly to consider within himself how he had lost his Love upon so unworthy a Wretch in over-rashly trusting him with so much Power which he had most Treacherously Abused to the hazarding of the Queen's Life and the Lives of millions of his Innocent Subjects And partly to bethink himself not only of the Heinousness of Haman's Crime but also what Punishment to inflict upon so prodigious a Criminal Remark the Fifth Haman while the King had in his fury withdrawn himself Humbles himself before the Queen to make Request for his Life ver 7. observing the violent commotions of the King's Passions this put him into a dreadful consternation concluding his doom of Destruction was determin'd Hereupon he falls down at the Queen's Feet saith Vatablus and catches hold of the Queen's Knees saith Athanasius begging her with his utmost earnestness to Intercede for him to the King but Esther knew Haman too well to befriend him so far That Pious Queen was undoubtedly acquainted with what Solomon had said A Man that doth violence to the blood of any Person shall flee to the Pit let no Man stay him Prov. 28.17 and Esther not mediating for Mercy in his desperate Case may be justified from that of the Apostle Let him have Judgment without Mercy that hath shew'd no Mercy Jam. 2.13 hence she saith Let him lie for me and die according to his deserts c. N. B. The wonderful Whirling about of that greatest Wheel of Divine Providence and that all upon the sudden even in a moment here Behold yesterday haughty Haman the Highest of all the Princes next to the King himself is this day fallen down groveling upon the ground before the Queen whom he had designed for Death Behold here saith an Interpreter he that had been bowed unto by all Men is now upon his Knees before a Woman He that was a proud profess'd Enemy to all the Jews is here an humble Supplicant to one Jewess He that had contriv'd and determin'd the Death of that whole People is now earnestly begging for his own Life And he that had provided a Gallows to hang Mordecai upon it fears nothing more now than that himself should be hanged thereon He felt his own Gallows groaning for his own Carcass Remark the Sixth The King returns out of his Palace-Garden when these Passages aforesaid were transacting ver 8. He finds Haman in this posture of cleaving close unto the Queen's Knees upon the Banqueting Bed as her humble Supplicant The angry King was willing to misinterpret this Action and to take all at the worst N. B. How oft might Haman have done so and more while he was in favour without being censured Actions are not the same when the Man alters and under any Alienation of Affections The King saith now of this grand Favourite Will he force the Queen before my face c. This he said saith A. Lapide partly out of Passion and partly out of Jealousie for Persian Kings saith Bonartius were always Jealous concerning their Wives and would not suffer them to be seen of Strangers so Josephus and Plutarch affirm Grotius observes Tho' the King were unjust in thus judging amiss of Haman yet God was Righteous in measuring to him as he had measured to others in his slandering so many Innocents whom he design'd to destroy yea the Queen her self he would have forced out of her Life These angry words of the King was the Messenger of Death to Haman the Courtiers presently cover his Face that the King might no more be incensed with the sight of him saith Lyra. Remark the Seventh Haman's Condemnation ver 9. whereof the covering of his Head was the fore-running Sign Not a Man among all the Courtiers opens his mouth for Haman but all against him being
of God's Curse upon the unbelieving Jews Mal. 4. ver last Sixtus Senensis sets this Prophet Malachy so low as about five hundred Years before Christ Alsted makes the distance of Time betwixt this second and last Prophet and the Birth of Christ to be five hundred and twenty nine Years Alsted Encucloppad Lib. 33. Cap. 3. and so do other Authors To write an History of this interspace when the Spirit of Propheâ—y was withdrawn Hic Labor hoc opus est 't is hard Work APOCRYPHA CHAP. I. REmarks in General First are First Malachy knew that after him no Prophet should arise until the Days of John Baptist as is aforesaid therefore he shuts up his Prophecy with a most solemn Exhortation to the Jews that from henceforth after his Departure and in the Departure of the Spirit of Prophecy with him also They must read and remember the Law of Moses and with it the Prophets those Interpreters of the Law and excellent Commentators thereupon Mal. 4.4 Buxtorf observeth that a great Zain is put in the Hebrew Word Zakor Remember to intimate the necessity and excellency of this Duty of minding Moses Law c. during the Deficiency of Prophecy while there was no more any Prophet among them c. Psalm 74.9 from which Expression there some do conclude that this Psalm was penned after the Captivity for there was then Cathimath Chazon a Sealing up of Prophecy as Dan. 8.26 and 12.4 9. and though this sealing up and ceasing of that Spirit of Prophecy continued for some hundreds of Years yet at their Expiration Malachy tells them God will send them one as great as Elijah to prepare the way for the blessed Messiah Mal. 4.5 He saith not the same in Person as the Jews and Romanists fondly Fable in favour of such Mistakes as they have adopted the one that Jesus who was crucified was not the Christ and the other that the Pope is not the Antichrist because Elias the Thisbite is not yet come But the Angel of God better Interprets Malachy's meaning Luke 1.15 16 17. and so doth the Angel of the Covenant the Lord of Angels Matth. 11.10 11 12 13. and 17.9 10 11 12 13. though John deny'd himself to be a Prophet in their Sence John 1.21 yet doth not that contradict this for Christ calls him one greater than a Prophet Matth. 11.9 and the Evangelist Mark begins his Gospel with these very Words of Malachy Remark the Second In General The Books called Apocrypha which were written after Malachy's Death and after the departure of the Spirit of Prophecy were never received among the Canonical Books by the Antient Jewish Church to whom the Oracles of God were betrusted Rom. 3.2 the Authentick Catalogue whereof was collected by Ezra whom some suppose to be Malachy as above either alone or with the Assistance of other Prophets who lived in his Time and as neither Christ nor any of his Holy Apostles condemn any where the unfaithfulness of the Jewish Church in corrupting the Canon so nor do they honour the Apocrypha with one Quotation out of it N. B. The Synodicum set forth by Pappus tells us this Story that the Council of Nice made a miraculous Mound betwixt the Apocryphal and the Canonical Scriptures setting them altogether a little below the Holy Table and earnestly pray'd to the Lord that those Books of Scripture which were of Divine Inspiration might be found above but those that were of a spurious Extract might be left below and this saith Gregory God granted them graciously for a distinguishing sign between them N. B. We are commanded by the two great Apostles to give no heed to Jewish Fables 1 Tim. 1.4 and 4.7 and 2 Tim. 4.4 and Tit. 1.14 and again 2 Pet. 1.16 such as the History of Susanna and of Bell and the Dragon both additionals to the Book of Daniel and both which Jerom confidently condemns for a couple of Jewish Fables and no better a Character can be given of the History of Judeth whereof Josephus the Jewish Historian and an exact Searcher of the Hebrew History and the Antiquities of that Church maketh not the least mention of N. B. Luther boldly affirmeth that those Books of Judeth Tobit c. were at the first but Plays or Comedies acted as Stage plays and then converted into Histories afterward The best Title I find given them is that they might be sacred Poems c. and though Ecclesiasticus be the best undoubtedly of all the other Apocryphal Books for a Moral Discourse about the avoiding of Vice and the pursuing of Vertue c. yet therein is found a minture of many Matters saith Diodate contrary to Canonical Scripture and too low for the Majesty of God's Spirit Nor is it at all Historical and therefore improper for our present purpose in relating the History of the Jews Remark the Third In General though both the Books of the Maccabees be an Historical Narrative of the State of the Jews in this Interval betwixt Malachy and John Baptist yet was it not written by infallible Inspiration seeing then was a Cessation of Prophecy c. and though the subject of the first Book be very profitable and necessary for the understanding of Daniel's Prophecy c. yet seeing it cannot be made manifest that the Author of it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inspired of God therefore could it never be accounted Canonical having only the Greek-Translation and not any Hebrew Original Much less hath the second Book of Maccabees found Reception in the Church of Christ. Because First In the beginning of that second Book we have a strange Story how the Holy Fire that first came down from Heaven was found hid in the Earth after the Captivity and of the Altar Ark and Tabernacle all hidden by Jeremiah Secondly The other Part of that second Book which begins at Chap. 2. ver 20. besides the Description of the Death of Antiochus Chap. 3. is very much differing from that in the first Book Chap. 6. there is likewise the commending of Rhasis for murthering himself Chap. 14.41 to 46 which Act of self-murder the Doctrine of the sixth Commandment and of all Canonical Scripture is quite contrary unto and therefore all Learned Divines look upon it as a Fact rather to be pitied than defended And Thirdly The false Judgment that Author gives concerning Judas Maccabeus his Sacrifices and Prayers for those of his Army that had been slain in Battel for the Expiation of their Sins to turn away God's Wrath from the surviving Remnant of it as if that had been done for the Benefit of those who were dead for their Sins also Chap. 12.44 45. whereas the Holy Scripture giveth no Ground nor Approbation for using any Sacrifices or Prayers for the Dead and 't is contrary to the Custom of the Jews at this Day to do so Moreover Joseph ben Gorion who wrote these Matters in Hebrew and out of whose writings this Author took his Abridgement maketh no mention
4.18 23. not for Recreation-sake or for a past time nor as the Circumcelliones of old to make a vain shew of their Hypocritical Holiness nor as the Jesuits into whim the false Pharisees have fled and hid themselves do now to make Proselytes and to pervert Passengers that go right in their way Prov. 9.15 but his end was to finish his Fathers Work and for calling his Apostles c. The Fourth Remark is Christ came to Cana in Galilee where he wrought his first Miracle Turning Water into Wine at a Marriage Feast which some say was made at John his Beloved Disciples Marriage John 2.1 11. God the Son works his first Miracle for the Confirmation of God the Father's first Ordinance in Marrying Adam and Eve in Paradise Hereby his Apostles whom he had chosen and called believed on him more than they did before they proceeded from faith to faith Rom. 1.17 and 1 John 5.13 N.B. Note well Wine may be wanting though Christ be at the Wedding yea Bread though Christ be at the Board Yet 't is good that Christ be an Invited Guest his presence sanctifies what is present supplies what is absent and prevents extravagancies and disorders c. Sin in shamefaced when in Christ's Eye Those Disciples lighting their Torches one at another John 1.41 45. must also come with Christ to be Witnesses of this first Miracle John Baptist points at Christ to Andrew He to Peter c. Christ calls them out of their Dark Cells to come and see this Sun of Righteousness Christ was kinder to those Disciples than they expected to he is and will be to all-Commers to him He will in no wise cast them out John 6.37 They staid with him all the Day and as some say all the night too though he had not an Hole or House of his own N.B. Note well 'T is good to come near Christ and not be shie or keep at a sullen distance from Him such as stay with him shall partake of his Grace and Goodness N.B. Note well Christ Honours Marriage with a Miracle though Antichrist dishonour it with Mistakes and Prohibitions Those Miracles that are father'd upon Christ in his Minority are but Fables for then this could not have been his first now his Mother Mary both expected and desired to see some Miracle for supposing she had yet seen no domestick Miracles yet had she seen enough to raise up her Desire and Expectation the Star at his Birth did presage a famous life and beside his Disputing with the Doctors c. She saw he had cast off his private Trade the Carpenters calling and betaken himself to the Publick Ministry Now she longs to see something more than ordinary from her Son especially upon this opportunity the Bridegroom John the Evangelist or who else and the Bride were but a poor Pair who had more Company than Wine Mary a well-wisher to the new Couple intimates this defect to Christ not without Hopes of a supply Christ as Creator was above the Command of his Mother and would not work this Wonder as his Mothers Instigation but at God his Fathers Designation c. From hence Note N.B. Not well 1. Seeing Christ honoured Marriage State thus with his Presence and Miracle Married Persons must not Dishonour it by turning aside to strange flesh what do such therein but dissolve their Relation to Christ who declares himself an Husband to his Church all acts of uncleanness ought to be avoided N.B. Note well Christ and Satan walk in two contrary methods For Satan always gives the best first and reserves the worst last therefore Sin is never to be judged of by its coming to us but by its parting from us for though it bring Honey in its Month yet ever hath it a sting in the Tail The Tempter is like the Panther which enticeth men to him with his fragrant smell and then devours them On the contrary Christ's work is worst at first the best is behind First the bitter Waters of Repentance and then the Communication of Comforts The sweetest of Honey lays in the bottom of the Pot the best Wine Christ gave last at this Feast John 2.10 N. B. Note well Order of time is not in this Discourse strictly observed save concerning the four Passovers which were the measure of Christ's Publick Life as order to place is according to the Method of the Holy Pen-men who upon mentioning a Place take that occasion to relate stories out of their proper Time because they would take up the whole story of that place all at once together Therefore though Christ made three Perambulations of Galilee yet what works Christ wrought at the same Place but not at the same Time is here related The Fifth Remark is Christ's coming again to Capernaum his own City of Abode and Retreat when wearied with Travelling and Preaching abroad this place Christ dignified with many Miracles of Mercy in his being oft there As 1. On the Sabbath Day he cast out of Devil in the Synagogue Luke 4.31 33 c. and Mark 1.21 to 29. which Miracle hath these notable Marks 1. The Devil can foist himself into places not only where Christ is taught but where himself teacheth Drexelius's Vision was His seeing ten Devils at a Sermon and but one at a Market for which this Reason was rendred that at a Sermon People are mostly serious therefore Beelzebub to divert them from profiting by the word though ten Devils few enough for that tempting work but at a Market People are prone enough to Tempt one another into Sin so one Devil would serve there 2. Preaching with Authority not frigidly and Jejunely as the Scribes hath a power in it to startle Devils Such Grace was poured into Christ's Lips Psal 45.2 that all his Auditory was astonish'd at his Doctrine as one saw him without Reverence so none head him without Amazement even this Demoniack was first disturbed and then dispossessed The Evil-Spirit was made to cry out as one pained by the Word that went out with Power 3. The Unclean Spirit cried What have we to do with thee c. Oh horrible Impudence As if Christ were not concerned where his Members are perplexed the Devil grosly mistook here in severing from the Head the sense of an injury done to Members David felt his own Coat cut and his own Cheeks shaven in the Coats and Cheeks of his Servants 2 Sam. 10.5 6. The Soveraign suffers in his Subject nor is it other than Just that the Arraignment of the meanest Malefactor runs in the stile of wrong to the King's Crown and Dignity N.B. Notewell Christ is as sensible of the abuses done to his Saints Acts 9.4 Their sufferings are held his Col. 1.24 and their Reproach his Heb. 13.13 11.26.4 But if the Devil hath nothing to do with Christ Christ hath something to do with him for vexing a Servant of Christ notwithstanding his fair words he gives Christ to be rid of him as some do the
Ministers of Christ that Torment their Evil Consciences calling Christ the Holy One of God Luke 434. N.B. Notewell While the Pope with needs be called the Most Holy he lifts up himself above Christ and Antichrist herein becomes worse than the Devil Though the Devil thus confessed Christ yet Christ muzzled him and dispossess'd him through his Soveraignty over him he is but under a Reprieve c. The Second Remarkable Miracle Christ wrought there at his own City as Capernaum is call'd Mat. 9 1. where he not only Hired and House but also wore the stole or long Gown of a Citizen was the Healing of Peter's Wives Mother of a Fever Mat. 8. â—4 15. Mark 1.29 30 31. and Luke 4.38 39. Christ came from the Synagogue-Service to Dine at Peter's House c. which affords these following Marks 1. Christ's Practice approves of a Sabbath-Day Dinner N.B. Notwell This distinguishes a day of Thanksgiving as every Lords Day ought to be for our Redemption from a day of Humiliation 2. That Peter had a Wife and all the Apostles saith Ambrose had Wives save only John and Paul but if John were the Bridegroom in the Marriage Feast at Cana as is abovesaid then had he his Bride also and Paul likewise had a Power to lead about a Sister Wife as well as the other Apostles 1 Cor. 9.5 Yet those Pope-Holy Hypocrites the pretended Successors of Peter deny the lawfulness of Ministers Marriages as a Defilement though it be one with them to have many Harlots These Popelings are condemned and cursed by their own Cannon-Law Distinct 29 31. Acts and Monuments Fol. 1008. by Paphnutius that famous Primitive Confessor in the Nicene Council By Ignatius Scholar to the Evangelist John who pronounceth all such as call Marriage a Defilement to be possess'd with that old Dragon the Devil Epist ad Philadelph But above all by the Apostle who saith Marriage is Honourable to all and the undefiled Bed is True Chastity Heb. 13.4 3. This good Women Peter's Wife's Mother was sick of a Fever call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Burning from the heat that is in it And the Germans call in the Shaking as we do from the Cold in that Distemper N.B. Note well They whom Christ Loves may be sick John 11.3 his Love and our Sickness are not Inconsistent 4. Christ heal'd her with a touch of his Hand Hippocrates and Galen with all their Citò Tutò Jacunde c. could never find such an easie and speedy cure here a word and a touch only do the Deed in an instant without long Diet-Drinks and many tedious Evacuation 5. Christ can turn us to destruction and then say return Psal 90.3 and when we are Dead to our selves and others He can speak Life to us and keep us from going down into the Pit Psal 30.3 6. This Handmaid of the Lord thus signally healed arose and ministred to Christ whereby not only the Truth of the Miracle was evinced but also the Truth of her Thankfulness was evidenced which likewise is a demonstration of an honest and good heart thus to pay the Redemption of her Life of God Exod 21.30 c. The Third Remark is There also He healed all manner of Diseases and Dispossessed Devils with his word Mat 8.16 Not suffering those Evil Spirit to speak because they knew him Mark 1.34 Luke 4.41 This was done at evening Hence Note 1. Christ's diligence in doing his Father's work In the morning he Sowed his Seed and in the evening he with held not his Hand Eccles 11.6 He was a President for Preaching twice a Day in the Forenoon and Afternoon Mat. 13.1 The same Day after convincing the Pharisees He Preached again to his Disciples 2. Christ suffer'd not Devils to speak of him He had better Witnesses than they and what Call or Warrant had they to Preach The Gospel 3. To an Almighty Physician no Disease can be Incurable Christ heal'd all manner and none went away without healing Exod. 15.26 Psal 103.3 4. Capernaum was a place lifted up to Heaven with means to Grace and with Miracles of Mercy 'T was a City highly blest with Christ's frequent presence Dwelling there Mat. 4.13 Taught there John 6.59 and oft returned Thither from his uttering Oracles and working Miracles in other Cities Mat. 8.5 17.24 Mark 1.21 2.1 Luke 7.1 9.33 John 2.12 6.24 yet is it doomed by the Judge of the World to be cast down to Hell Mat. 11.23 Luke 10.15 He saith that Sodom shall suffer less than Capernaum for its Infidelity in setting so light by his Grace though it even kneeled down to them wooing acceptance as 2 Cor. 5.20 was in some respect a worse Sin than Sodomy and hath a heavier doom abiding it though they that suffer least in Hell suffer more than they can either Abide or Avoid The Destruction of those Cities should be for Instruction to our Cities which have been likewise lifted up to Heaven by Means and Mercies know we not that a misimprovement of them c. will provoke God to thrust us down to Hell with Violence and with a vengeance Alterius Perditio tua fit cantio Take Example or God will make thee an Example Herodotus the Heathen could say of the Destruction of Troy That National and Notorious Sins bring down National and Notorious Plagues from a Sin-Revenging God As to Christ's Pilgrimage it was prodigious for some reckon the Travels of Christ from his Infancy to his Ascension and compute them to be 3093 Miles beside general Visits and Journey hither and thither which If all were Recorded the World would not contain them John 21.25 and 20.30 c. CHAP. IX HAving thus far observed the Order of Place in those three most observable Perambulations of Christ over all Galilee Preaching in every Synagogue the Towns thorough Mark 1.39 Mat. 4 23. and Luke 4.44 though his Fellow Citizens of Capernaum would have stay'd him that he should not depart from them ver 42. would to God we could do so in this City Let us now look a little more narrowly into the Order of Time in the Life of Christ which Mark and Luke especially Matthew do not observe but is more strictly observed by the Evangelist John who measures out Christ's Publick Life by four Jewish yearly Passovers The first Passover John Records is John 2.12 13. saying that when Christ went down to Capernaum from Nazareth with his Mother Brethren and some few Disciples to dwell there the Jews Passover was at hand when this came the first half year of Christs Minister from his Baptism was expired thence-forward hath Christ but three years more to live which this Evangelist reckoneth by three more yearly Passovers to wit John 5.1 and John 6.4 John 18.28 In this first half year Christ had passed thorough his forty Days Temptation had gathered some few Disciples and had Perambulated Galilee unto which time those wonderful works of Christ in
10.25 as well as calumniating his Actings by the Power of Beelzebub N. B. Note well This was the odious name of the Idol of Ekron 2 Kin. 1.3 That Baalzebub is no other than the Devil of Hell For Ekron comes of Acheron which signifies Hell in Heathen Authors Flectere si nequio superos Acheronta Movebo Virgil. If the God in Heaven will do nothing for me I will try the Devil in Hell c. Abimelech when he had slain the seventy Sons of Gideon his Father Built a Temple to Baal whereof this bloody Bastard made his Servant Zebub the Priest which name signifies a Fly Or Zebul a Dunghill importing either that these Idols were but Dunghill Deities as the word Gelulim Hebrew Excrements is use in Scripture for the Heathenish Vanities So Baal-zebul signifies the God of a Dunghill Or Baal zebul signifies the Lord of a Fly because they asked help of this Idol of Ekron against the Flies that so infested them for their many devilish Sacrifices N. B. Note well Oh how prodigiously Blasphemous were those miscreants the Pharisees not only to call Christ a Conjurer but also to make the Lord from Heaven a Devil of Hell Wonder it was that at the hearing thereof the Heaven did not sweat the Earth did not shake and the Sea did not swell above all its banks c. N.B. our scandals are no less in some black Blasphemous Mouth c. The Seventh Remark is Christ's confuting this cursed calumny by strenuous and convincing arguments The former of their scandalizing him with Madness he answered them as he oft did with silence and punished them with contempt committing his cause to him who Judgeth righteously But in this latter Reproach as God's Glory was highly concerned so Christ's Cause and Gospel might have deeply suffered therefore makes he a most grave Apology in the behalf both of his Oracles and Miracles which he maintain'd and made good by many demonstrative undeniable arguments As 1. Every Kingdom so that of the Devils divided against it self cannot stand c. Mat. 12.25 26. Where Division is the Mother there Dissolution is the Daughter The Devil is not divided against himself for a whole Legion which the Romans reckon six thousand Armed Souldiers of Devils were in one Possessed Person Luke 8.30 yet did they so accord that those many did speak and act as one in the Possession N. B. Note well 'T were well if that concord were found among Saints as well as those Devils 2. By whom do your Children cast out Devils Mat. 12.27 to wit my Disciples who were Jews too and had cast out Devils by their commission from Christ yet not blamed for it or your Jewish Exorcists Acts 19.13 14. Mat. 7.22 Mark 9.38 Luke 9.49 whom you blame not neither as if that Act were a beauty in them yet a blemish in me as a Conjurer 3. If those Devils be cast out by the Spirit of God Mat. 12.28 or by the Finger of God Luke 11. â—0 as the Spirit is the essential Power of the Father and Son then the Kingdom of God is come to you else so many Devils could not be cast out but by a greater power to over-power him 4. Were not this Kingdom of God too strong for the Devil's Kingdom how could the Strong-Man Armed be bound but by a stronger c. Luke 11.21 22. and were it done by Collusion one Devil casting out another by consent as they calumniated why was it a torment to them to be dispossessed Mat. 8.28 5. All Men and Works are either for God or Satan there is no medium He that is not with me c Luke 11.23 as the Devil is not for I destroy his works 1 John 3.8 Heb. 2.14 by all that I do and suffer saith Christ 6. Christ calls the spiteful cavil against so evident works of the Spirit the unpardonable Sin Blasphemy plainly against the Holy Ghost Mark 3.29 30. 't was not an infirmity from Ignorance but an enormity from malice after strong convictions express'd by a tongue set on Fire of Hell in words and that venemous Spirit breathing out in Actions by an Hellish persecuting of known truth where power is equal to maliceâ— such as sin against the Father and the Son is as a blind man running against a Wall but this doing despite to the Illuminating Spirit Heb. 6.4 5 6. is a wilful warring with the old Giants against God himself c. when those final Impenitents could not cry down the credit of Christ's Miracles this way the Devil taught them a new trick quite contrary to say when Messias comes be shall work no Miracles at all Maimonides in Melach CHAP. XVI SEing Christ's Oracles are intermingled among his Miracles 't is not inexpedient to Gloss upon the Parable of the Sower Mat. 13. from ver 1 to 54. Mark 4. from v. 1 to 35. Luke 8.4 to 19. which follows next in order of Time to Christ's casting out a Devil and was Blasphemed for it c. Mat. 12. c. which that Evangelist declares to be Preached the same day that his Mother and Brethren came to Christ c. being unwearied in his Work Mat. 13.1 The Remarks hereupon are these First Christ is call'd the Palmoni Hamadabber Dan. 8.13 or most excellent Speaker This Prince of Preachers exceedingly aboundeth with this kind of Rhetorick and Oratory speaking very much in Parables according to the stile and manner of the Jewish Nation quite through the Gospel He turns himself into all sorts and fashions of Speech and Spirit to win Souls to God especially into Parabolical Dresses which according to the Hebrew notion Mashal a Parable signifying also Dominion hath a most powerful prevalency over the minds of men Chrysostom calls a Parable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an illustration and setting forth of matter by resemblances which are mightily insinuating into the Souls of Men. So that the will of God dressed up in a well accommodated Parable comes to our Affections just as Jeroboam's Wife came to the Prophet Ahijah with Cracknels and Honey but Disguised 1 Kin. 14.2 3. thus it comes to us in sweetness of Speech but vailed and not easie to be known 'T is undoubtedly the choicest kind of Chymistry to Extract Spiritual things out of Temporal and 't is the highest attainment of Opticks to Represent Heavenly Truths in Earthly Glasses A Parable comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Comparo because Divine Things are compared to Worldly and are shadowed out by them especially by such as are nearer to our Understandings usual familiar and commonly known Thus our Lord adapted his Parables most commodiously to the capacities of his Auditors where they were Fishermen there he gave out the Parable of the Draw-Net where Merchants there of the Pearl of Price and where Husbandmen there this of the Sower c. All suitable to his several Auditories The Second Remark is In this Parable there be four parts 1. The Sower 2. The Seed 3. The Soil And 4.
The Success All containing much congruity though there be also some disparity betwixt the signs and the things signified by them the former be Temporal and Worldly the latter Spiritual and Heavenly As First the Sower is negatively not Angels be the Seeds-men for then the excellency of the Power in converting Sinners would be attributed to them 2 Cor. 4.7 The office of Preaching the Gospel and casting that precious Seed into prepared Soil is taken from the Angels who first Preached it to the Shepherds Luke 2.10 and this Honour is given to Gospel-Ministers who are in Scripture called Angels Rev. 2.1 c. As Angels are likewise call'd Ministers Heb. 1.14 Though an Angel certifies Cornelius that his Prayers were accepted yet reads he not to him the Doctrine of Redemption but refers him to Peter Acts 10.4 5. The Angels are indeed much affected with the Gospel that is Preached 1 Pet. 1.12 N.B. Note well Oh then let it not be irksom to men But positively there is the Sower Principal to wit Christ and the Instrumental to wit the Ministers of Christ c. The Latter are Fellow-Labourers with the former 1 Cor. 3.9 In whom there is much congruity with the Sower As First The Seeds-man knows his own Land though it lies scattered abroad here and there in the wide open Field and not yet become an Inclosed Garden or a distinct peculiar Inclosure Possibly the owners Name or Land-Mark may be fixed at the ends of his Land So this principal Sower knows all that are his 2 Tim. 2.19 both in respect of his Electing freely and of his loving unchangeably He knows them John 10 27. with the knowledge of Approbation as well as of Observation Blind Isaac may be mistaken in his Children taking Jacob for Esau but Christ who knoweth all things John 21.17 cannot commit a mistake about the habitable parts of his Earth Prov. 8.31 He knows his own purchased Free-hold which is God's Husbandry 1 Cor. 3.9 and the Father is the Husbandman John 15.1 Those indeed that Deform themselves with the Spots of Sin Christ is said to Miskenn saying to them I know you not c. Mat. 7.23 as if he had said you are nothing like my Land nothing like God's Husbandry whose works are Perfect Deut. 32.4 no you are the Sluggard's Land whose Field is grown over with Thorns and Thistles c. Prov. 24.31 The Second Parallel or Congruity is The Sower prepares his Soil giving it many Tilths before he Sow his Seed thus the Church is call'd God's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Tillage 1 Cor. 3.9 The word signifies a Field wherein the Husbandman laboureth and so the Hebrew word Nir Jer. 4.3 signifies Plowed Land 'T is a Metaphore taken from ground that hath laid long Fallow and therefore being overgrown with Weeds is unfit to receive any Seed which would be but cast away if cast upon it before it be broke up with the Plough whereby the Trash should be destroyed Thus wicked Courses are compared to Briars and Thorns under which the Old Serpent lyeth lurking Heb. 6.8 As the Litteral Sluggard's Field is over-run with filthy Weeds so is the Spiritual Sluggard's Soul with Hellish Lusts Whereas the Heart prepared with the Plough of the Gospel going oft over it and oft watered with the Word and Spirit of God brings forth wholesome and useful Herbs Heb. 6.7 Therefore not to be destroyed God took special care to preserve those Trees that brought forth fruit for the Meat of Man Deut. 20.10 and this Divine care of securing such Plants was not only under the Law there but also under the Gospel Mat. 3.10 The Third Parallel is A Seeds-man observes his Season both when to Sow and when to Reap c. There be Times of seeking and finding God Hos 10.12 and there be seasons of Grace also A Season is that part of time which hath a Beauty and Lustre on it above all other parts thereof There were times of Grace indeed under the Law but not properly any seasons of Grace that priviledge was peculiar to the Gospel Christ observ'd his Seasons of sending the Gospel Acts 16.6 and of filling it with his Power and Presence Luke 5.17 see also Acts 24.25 25.22 Exod. 19 19. Isa 30 18. A season is the Accepted Time c. 2 Cor. 6.2 as to Zacheus Luke 19.9 The Fourth Parallel is The Sower goeth forth from his Home to his Field with his Seed-Basket upon his Arm c. Therefore 't is said Mat. 13.3 Behold a Sower went forth to Sow Thus the Lord Jesus left Heaven his Home and that Glory which he had with his Father from all Eternity came into the Field of the World ver 38. where he met many a stormy blast much contradiction of Sinners he suffered Heb. 12.3 Solomon saith He that observes the Wind shall never Sow Eccles 11.4 Our saviour desists not his Sowing Work though strong Winds blew in his face such as were breathed out of the Mouth of the Prince of the Air yea he stops not sticks not though there was a Lion in the way Prov. 22.13 26.13 even that Rampant and Roaring Lion the Devil himself in his way but goes on in his Work Though he came to his own and his own received him not John 1.11 And he spent his strength in vain among them Isa 49 4 5. N.B. Note well The Ministers of Christ should learn from their Master Christ not to defer their work in hope of better times fewer obstacles fitter objects or greater opportunities and abilities c. When his fulness of time came be went forth c. And rejoiced to be among the Sons of Men Prov. 8.30 31 c. We must admire Him for this c. The Fifth Parallel is The Sower casts his Seed out of his Seed-Basket with his Hand and with the dexterous cast thereof He gives the Ridge and the Furrow their full and due proportion c. So Christ hath an excellent cast with his Holy Hand gâ—ving the Rich and the Poor their measure of Truth dividing the word aright to every one 2 Tim. 2.15 Milk to Babes and stronger Meat to stronger Men Heb. 5.12 13 14. He marks diligently what every Soul is able to bear Mark 4.33 John 16.12 as well as to Hear Thus did his Apostle 1 Cor. 3.1 2 and thus doth every good Housholder Luke 12.42 The Seed of God's Word falls not by common Chance but by special Providence so finds out every Elect Soul in whatever by corner such are seated though the Arrows of Divine Truth be shot out of the Bow of the Gospel at Rovers and at Random by Man yet are they guided by the Almighty Hand of Christ to make most happy hits upon chosen Hearts c. The Sixth Parallel is The Judicious Seeds-Man is mighty choice of hÃs Seed He must have it the best of the kind knowing the hope of a good Harvest is potentially in the goodness of his Seed He will not Sow
Chaff or Tares or Darnel but Hordeum Triticum Signatum Isa 28.25 the most precious and the soundest grain c. So Christ sows not Jewish Genealogies Fables or Fancies 1 Tim. 1.4 Tit. 3.9 to search into which is but a laborious loss of time a mere Trifling the Task is not worthy the Toil nor the Gains pay for the Pains but Precious Seed Psal 126.6 Precious Treasure though in Oyster-shells 2 Cor. 4.7 as the Seed-Basket in it self is contemptible â—ilis saepe cadus nobile nectar habet The Seed is the Word of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sincere Milk 1 Pet. 2.2 The Wisdom of God Luke 11.49 The Word of Promise Rom. 9.9 Of Faith Rom. 10.8 Of Reconciliation 2 Cor. 5.19 Of his Grace Act. 14.3 20 32. Of Salvation Acts 13.26 And of Eternal Life John 6.68 Acts 5.20 Hence Christ took it unkindly his Disciples durst turn their backs on such precious Seed c. Job prized it highly Job 23.12 Luther could live better in Hell with it than in Heaven without it The Despisers of it shall be destroyed Prov. 13.13 't is Self-Murther to refuse neceslary and appointed Meals either for Soul or Body God will Magnifie his Word above all his Name Psal 138.2 This Precious Seed having all these Names must be prized c. As there is all this Congruity so some Disparity betwixt them First Every Earthly Sower soweth Seed for his own subsistency in the returns of its Increase c. But this Heavenly Sower doth not so for our Goodness extends not to him though his Goodness extendeth to us Psal 16.2 3. Job 22.3 'T is all for the good of the Soil but not at all for the good of the Sower no Man Plants a Vineyard and Eats not thereof 1 Cor. 9.7 But Christ is Perfect and all his Pains is for our Profit not His. Secondly The Seeds-Man commits his Seed to the Soil and can do no more c. but Christ drops down the Dew of Heaven upon his Seed and gives a Power of fruitfulness to it His Seed is kept by that Power to the Harvest 1 Pet. 1.4 5. as the Glory is kept in Heaven for us so our Grace is kept on Earth for it There is a double keeping express'd there From him is all our Fruit found Hos 14.8 John 15.2 4 5. Thirdly Christ is both the Sower and the Seed too for He is the Essential Word the Eternal Spirit and the Everlasting Gospel Oh what an Honour it is to have an Honest and Good Heart Luke 8.15 as the most proper Soil for such most precious Seed and as the most curious Cabinet for this Pearl of Great Price to be kept in Then is Christ formed in us Gal. 4.19 and the Church is call'd Christ Mystical 1 Cor. 12.12 Such cannot want sheaves in their Bosoms Psal 126.6 Fourthly A Wet Season is the best Season with this Seeds-man when sweet showers of Gospel-Tears distil and drop down from a Broken Heart The Vulgar Rule is Set Wet but Sow Dry yet Christ loves to Sow Wet better than Dry though Wet Weather endangers the starving of Grain yet makes it Grace to thrive and prosper Fifthly Man's Seed-time lasts but for a few days but Christ's doth last all the year long yea in the very time of Humane Harvests and when it is an Heavenly Harvest-time to some who are gathered into God's Garners by Death 't is but Seed-time in a Spiritual sense with others Then their time of Love first finds them and they are then begotten to Christ by the Gospel Ezek. 16.8 Jer. 2.24 Sixthly There is a sowing sparingly and a sowing bountifully 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in blessings 2 Cor. 9.6 the former is that of the Earthly Sower who must feed himself upon one part of his Corn and sell another part to others for sustaining his Family so can but reserve a Remnant for seed But Christ hath no such need therefore the latter is his who sows bountifully and with a blessing Vse I. Oh Man oh Woman what Husbandry hath this blessed Seeds-man made of your Hearts Examine your experiences hath he broke up your fallow ground where nothing but trash grew Hos 10 12. Innovate vobis novale are you renewed in Speech and Spirit Ephes 4.23 in Minds and Manners in Constitution and Conversation in the Purpose of your Hearts and in the Practice of your Lives Hath he turn'd up the Turf Rooted out the Weeds Old things past all New 2 Cor. 5.17 Rev. 21.5 till this be done all is undone c. Vse II. Take the right season for this saving sowing work Isa 55.6 1 Chron. 12.32 Psal 32.6 as Sea faring Men take Wind and Tide Way faring Men the Day-light the Smith strikes while his Iron is hot the Lawyer labours hard while the Term lasts and the Plow man plies his Plough after a Shower So do you when the Heart is best Affected when the Gospel saith to you as Jael to Barak Come and I will shew thee the Man Christ whom thou seekest Judges 4.22 When Christ shews thee where He dwelleth John 1.39 Brings thee into his Banqueting-house Cant. 2.4 And Salvation comes to thy House Luke 19.9 Plow no â—â—â—ger Wickedness Hos 10.13 be no more not only Satans Soil but also his very Hâ—nds and Horses putting forth your strength to further sin Prov. 21 4. Job 4.8 Oh take the same pains for Grace and Glory Psal 68.9 Job 28.26 The Second part of the Parable is the Seed which also is two fold 1. The External the Word And 2. The Internal Seed to wit the Spirit As the Veins and the Arteries run all along through all pâ—rts of us for the good of the Body so the Word and the Spirit do likewise concuâ— for the good of the Soul of Man and must not here be divided for otherwise we hear only a sound and a noise vâ—x praete â—a nihil but not the Voice of Christ as those in Acts 〈◊〉 compared with Acts 22 9. They heard only a confused sound but not the Voice thâ—â— spake convertingly to Saul When Word and Spirit come together to us then the Lord speaks to us with a strong hand as He did to the Prophet Isa 8.11 There is a Working of the Word which is not Effectual as is intimated 1 Thes 2.13 When received as the Word of Men only and not as the Word of God also First The Congruity betwixt this Temporal and Spiritual Seed As 1. Seeds are small things yet produce great substances as an Acorn doth an Oak Mustard seed a Tree c. So the Word of God that Seed of Immortality 1 Pet. 1.23 seems a small contemptible thing and the Preaching of it be accounted foolishness 1 Cor. 1.21 yet is it the Power of God unto Salvation Rom 1.16 and thereby many Souls be saved as the Rams Horns were but despicable devices yet the Divine Institution Indued them with such a prevalent power as to blow down the strong Walls of
Jericho's City with the blasts thereof Josh 6.4 5 c. So the Weapons of the Word in the Ministry though weak seemingly as those Priests Trumpets and in respect of the Flesh yet are they Mighty through God and his Spirit for pulling down the strong bolds of Satan and for casting down Imaginations c. 2 Cor. 10.4 5. As the Fasting Spittle that cometh out of Man's Mouth is said to kill Serpents so doth that which proceedeth out of the Mouths of God's faithful Ministers quell and kill evil Thoughts and carnal Reasonings which are that Legion of Domestick Devils that hold a constant correspondency and intimate intelligence with the Old Serpent in us This weak Word is made strong to overthrow captivate and subdue a sinful Soul into the obedience of Christ and of that small Seed arise those goodly Trees of Righteousness which are not of the Devils but of the Lord 's Planting and Watering Isa 61.3 The Second Congruity is As Seed must be Harrowed into the Earth it must be cast not only on but into the ground Mar. 4.26 so the Word must be hid in the Heart Psal 119.11 or it will not fructifie Job 22.22 23. Thus as David so Mary kept all pondering in her Heart Luke 2.19 when the Word is well covered with a moisty Moul in the hidden Man of the Heart it takes Root downward and springeth in Branches upward first the Blade then the Ear after that the full Corn Mark 4.28 were but our Minds as the Holy Ark wherein were hid the two Tables of God's Testimony and our Memories as Aaron's Golden Pot wherein was kept the Heavenly Manna Heb. 9.4 Rev. 2.17 preserving Divine Truths of the Gospel and remarkable occurrencies of Providence God would bless our buds Isa 44.3 while we strive to better that Blessing The first springings in the Womb of Grace are precious to God Ephes 2.1 The Third Parallel is As Seed requires a good Soil without which though never so good in it self it cannot be successful So the Word unless received into an Honest and Good Heart Luke 8.15 proves unprosperous Oh that our Hearts may be as Isaac's Soil Gen. 26.12 to bring forth an hundred fold The Fourth Parallel is Though Seed be sown in a good Soil yet no success can be expected without Heaven's Influence Hos 2.21 22. nothing but an Harvest of Weeds can be had when God Rains no Rain upon it Isa 5.6 c. Thus though Paul Plant and Apollos Water yet all is nothing If God give not the Increase 1 Cor. 3.6 7. without this Men will rush on in their own Sins and run Headlong to Hell though great be the Company of good Preachers Psal 68.11 The Fifth Parallel is As the Hope of a good Harvest lies potentially in the Seed that is sown so doth Eternal Life in the Word that is preached Rom. 1.16 This honour is given to that Ordinance above others As the Rain from Heaven hath a greater fatness and a more peculiar fructifying Vertue in it than any other standing or running Waters on Earth so there is not the like life found in any other means of Grace as in this which like Goliah's Sword hath none like it for Converting Work Secondly The Disparity As 1. This is not Corruptible Seed 1 Pet. 1.23 2 'T is not for food to the Body but to the Soul Angels food that nourishes up to to Eternal Life 3. This brings forth the best Harvest where Angels shall be Reapers and the Joy of the Harvest is Everlasting Vse I. Is there any Seed of God in you though but as a Grain of Mustard-seed very little yet if true God looks at Truth more than Measure If born from above or again John 3.3 and the Heart be sound in God's Statutes Psal 119.80 having the spirit of a sound Mind 2 Tim. 1.7 the Acorn now may become an Oak in time a small beginning may have at latter end a greater Increase Job 8.7 It may be you have not vast Heards and Flocks of Graces to offer unto God as Solomon did 1 Kin. 8.63 yet may have a Lamb to send unto the Ruler of the People Isa 16.1 Jacob in a time of scarcity had not much to send as a present to the Lord over the Land of Egypt yet he bids Take a little of each the best of the best Gen. 43.11 Though Nehemiah had not his three thousand Talents of Gold of the Gold of Opher nor his seven thousand Talents of refined Silver as David had to Beautifie the Temple with 1 Chron. 29.4 yet had he a thousand Drams of Gold c. to give for Repairing the Temple Neh. 7.71 and his Drams were acceptable as well as David's Talents For if there be first a willing Mind it is accepted according to that he hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 The Lord looks more at the willingness of the Offerer than at the worthiness of the Offering Artaxerxes was exceedingly affected with an handful of Water which one of his Common Souldiers brought him because it was the best present in his power to procure Oh that sweet Gospel in the Law but if he be not able to bring a Lamb c. Lev. 5.7 or two Turtles ver 11. let him bring the Tenth part of an Ephah And if he be not able and cannot get so much let him bring such as he is able to get Lev. 14.21 22. Goats Hair was accepted for the Tabernacle as well as better things Exod. 25.3 4 c. so was the Widows Mite for the Treasury Mark 12.41 to 44. Pence be accepted where Pounds are not and Drams where Talents are not and sure I am a dram of saving Grace is better than a pound of Notional knowledge Vse 2. Ask your hearts those sew questions about this Seed though but small Mat. 13.31 17.20 Mark 4.31 Luke 13.19 First Are any Furrows prepared in your Hearts for the Reception of this Holy Seed Have you had compunctions in Vend Cordis Acts 2.37 making you cry out What shall we do to be Saved Unless your Hearts be Plowed with Gods Heifer as Judg. 14.18 to see the eagerness of others for Heaven will be a Riddle you understand not Secondly Hath this Sower cast his Seed into these prepared Furrows Man may forfeit or neglect his Sowing season but this Sower cannot do so for all seasons are the Lord's first Furrows are prepared then the Seed is sown both in their season not by any natural power it pertains to the power of the World to come Thirdly How hath that Holy Seed succeeded after Sowing One may taste of the Power of the World to come in the Word of God Heb. 6.5 yet bring not forth an Harvest of Holiness without which notwithstanding all bedewings that soak not deep enough no harvest of happiness can be expected Heb. 12.14 c. The Third Part is the Soil Wherein First the Congruity As First much ground lyes fallow where the Plow
gives no occasion here for any undutifulness to Parents but only that Natural Offices and Carnal Respects must give way to those that are Spiritual and Heavenly and that opportunities for Grace are hasty and headlong so must be quickly caught as the Eccho catcheth the Voice There is no use for after-wit His Father might be Buried by other hands v. 22. Let the dead in Sin bury their dead in Nature Sinners are but breathing Ghosts c. 1 Tim. 5.6 Be thou an Heir of Life 1 Pet. 3.7 The Third Remark is Luke 9.57 c. Mentions a third that proffer'd to be Christ's Follower ver 6 62. but he must bid farewel to his Friends Christ alludes in his Answer v. 62. to what Elisha did 1 Kin. 19.19 shewing that Preaching the Kingdom of God was more necessary than all these excuses and he that lookâ— back cannot make straight Furrows with the Plow of the Gospel c. CHAP. XVIII THE next mighty Miracle after this reproving Farewel to those three pretending Followers aforementioned was Christ's calming the Tempestuous Sea which the Prince of the Air Eph. 2.2 had blown up to drown Christ and his little Church Mat. 8.23 Mark 4.36 Luke 8.22 Assuredly the Devil was in this mighty Storm as he was in that which brained Job's Children Job 1.19 Though the Lord was not in that Ruach Gedolah or Strong Wind 1 Kin. 19.11 The First Remark hereon then is As 't is said the Disciples took him even as he was in the Ship Mark 4.36 So it may be said the Devil took him there also for no sooner had our Lord opened his Mouth to Preach that excellent Parabolical Sermon in the Ship Mark 4.1 2 c. but launching out a little from shore to Sea in the same Ship presently Hell opens its Mouth and pours out a Mighty Tempest which es call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 8.23 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 8.23 which signifies a Sea quake the Sea-Man's Misery another Euroclydon Acts 27.14 that strikes upon all the thirty two Points of the Compass it being not one Wind properly but the conflict of many contrary Winds overturning all in its way to drown Christ Rev. 12.5 and his Church tho' the Disciples were Fishermen and so used to Storms yet this unusual one affrighted them yea tortur'd and tormented them as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Mark 6 48. The Second Remark is This Ship wherein Christ was Imbarqued with his Disciples is an Emblem of the Church which is in name the Ship Royal or Soveraign most superlatively so having the King of Kings imbarqued with his Queen in it there is much Congruity betwixt them beside name though some disparity The Parallel parts be these 1. Christ is the Captain of this Mystical Ship Heb. 2.10 2. Christ's Cross is the Mast 3. The Sails are Divine Affections 4. The Ballast is Humility 5. The Tackling is Patience and Perseverance 6. The Mariners are the Angels 7. The Cargo or Fraught and Lading is the Souls of Just men 8. The Card for guiding her Course is the Word of God 9. The Wind that drives her end-ways is the Breathings of the Spirit 10. The Haven she is hastning unto is Heaven and Happiness 11. Her Rudder is Love 12. Her Anchor is Hope 13. Her Top-Flag is Faith 14. Her Stern is the Power of God 15. Her Materials she is made up of as Mystical Oak-Planks are the Saints Rivetted together and close clinked one with another by the Union of Grace and Bond of Peace And 16. The Word or Motto Written on it is onemimur non suppremimur We are perplexed but not destroyed 2 Cor. 4.8 9 c The Third Remark is Though there be so much Congruity not only in that Royal name and in all these parallel Parts and Materials but also in state and motion the Church being as a Ship a rolling tumbling thing yet there is a Disparity in other Circumstances that cannot run through in Parallel lines As First Time Rots the stoutest and strongest built Ship but it cannot the Church which endureth for ever Indeed the Sea that the Church Sails in is the World which is call'd a Sea of Glass mingled with fire Rev. 15.2 for she subsists not by worldly strength the World being too brickle a thing as brickle as Glass and cannot sustain her yet fills her with many Combustions and Fires of Tribulation John 16.33 wherein also she meets with many a Stormy Tempest 'T is mostly with the Church here as with the Ship Mat. 14 23. which had the Winds quite contrary and like those passing the Straits of Magellan where which way soever a man bends his course he shall be sure to have the Wind sit cross against him yet here is the Difference for the Church's comfort that Christ her Pilot can fail with contrary Winds and causeth all Winds both the North and the Southwind to blow good to her Cant 4.16 and though she roll and tumble about in her natural civil and spiritual capacities and relations as in particular Men Common-wealths and Administrations sometimes she is in Egypt sometimes in the Wilderness so in Canaan and in Babylon c. yet is she sure to pass her Militant State in Earth and to Land safe and Triumphant in Heaven besides Tossing the Church with Tempests makes her better and not worse Jer. 48.12 Psal 55.19 The Second Disparity betwixt the Church and a Ship is not only as before in respect of Duration the Church lasting longer than the strongest Ship in the World but also in respect of a different Motion for the proper way and motion of a Ship is a descending downward into the Deep Psal 107.23 26. but the peculiar motion of the Church is an Ascending upward toward Heaven Prov. 15.24 The way of Life it above to the wise c. Phil. 3.20 c. The Third Disparity Some Sea-faring Man may by some mischance miscarry in the Ship and be drowned but such as are truly of and in the Church cannot totally and finally fall If you be really imbarqued in the same bottom with Christ you shall certainly be saved Christ loses none of those whom his Father gave him John 17.12 18.9 If God gave to Paul the Lives of all that sailed with Him So that not one man lost his Life in that Shripwrack Acts 27.22 24. How much more hath the Father done this to the Son only there must be a tarring in the Ship v. 31. Eâ—tra Ecclesiam nulla salus All out of Noah's Ark were drowned so Isa 60.12 c. The Fourth Disparity Yea the Ship it self as well as some Shipman may be Shipwrack'd as Paul's Ship was Acts 27.41 but the Church can never Founder at Sea c. Jerome saith â—anquam polus septentrionalis semper versatur nunquam mergitur She is like the North Pole Stars call'd the Little Bear always Wheels round about the Axis but never descends down out of the Horizon and much less is drowned
not yet come when it comes it brings Understanding with it The 3d Remark is When Christ's Time of going up to this Feast which lasted seven days came he sent two Messengers supposed to be James and John call'd Boanerges to a Village of the Samaritans in his way to Jerusalem to prepare for his Entertainment Luke 9.52 but found it inhospitable they could find no room for Christ there no more than was found for him in the Inn at his Birth Luke 2.7 with Luke 9.53 That Idolatrous off-spring which came from Babylon c. 2 Kin. 17.24 were haters of God's true Worshippers when those two Sons of Thunder saw this their quick hot and cholerick Spirits began to boyl and they would have been thundering desperately against the Village to fire it with a Thunderbolt only they ask their Master leave for so doing v. 54. N.B. Note well 'T were well if all that study Revenge would â—irst consult with Christ in his Word before they stir either hand or foot c. But â—hrist gives them instead of an expected commission a most sharp Rebuke v. 55. â—â—ying This rash Motion of yours is not the Divine zeal of Elias but a carnal reâ—â—ngeful Spirit fired by the Devil This Wild-fire was never kindled upon God's â—â—earth or Altar Ye are Men of another mould than Elias he was a Minister of Inâ—â—gnation but you of Consolation N. B. Note well The example of Saints never â—â—cheth a violation of Charity Elias's action suiteth not Christ and the Gospel's Dispensation These blind Samaritans had a mock Temple upon Mount-Gerizzim John 4.9 20. so did not like Christ for his not worshipping with them but set his face for Worshipping at Jerusalem this the merciful Messiah thought better of Remission than Revenge Acts 17.30 and so went to another place more Hospitable v. 56. N. B. Note well When one door is shut another shall be open c. this other Village was of Galilee not so zealous for the Law as Judea was so not such severe Persecuters c. The 4th Remark is Christ hasten'd not to this Feast as his Kinsmen prompted him but stays behind privately after they were gone to be there at the first day of the Feast and came not up till the middle thereof John 7.14 and then did he go up without much company v. 8 9 10. as he did at his last going to his last Passover and Passion John 12.13 Mat. 21.8 c. which time he tells his Kinsmen was not yet come the time appointed for his Death as John 8.20 13.1 Gal. 4.4 5. the rage of the Jews was even now great against Christ so that had he come up to the first day of the Feast and that with a great confluence of followers as they expected this would have inraged them more His absence on the first day made them cry Where is He John 7.11 not Where is Jesus so full of malice were they as they could not find in their hearts to call him by his name but 't is This Fellow often times with those black and blasphemous Mouths John 9.29 Mat. 12.24 26.61 Luke 22.59 Thus Joseph's Brethren would not out of malice call him Joseph but the Dreamer Gen. 37.19 and thus outragious King Saul asked not for David but for the Son of Jesse 1 Sam. 20.27 30 31. 22.7 13. N. B. Note well This rage of the Jews Christ for our example avoided by his Prudence though he could have done it by his Power He comes privately upon the Fourth Day of the Feast at which time those that were disposed to hear him were whetted up and at more leisure from their solemn Sacrifices at that time well over then taught he them in the Temple openly John 7.14 and that with so much Light and Life as over-ruled the Jews rage and turn'd it into admiration v. 15. The 5th Remark is It must be supposed that while Christ tarried from the Feast till the fourth day thereof and went not up with his Kinsmen to be there on the first day of the Feast he was not lying Idle in an obscure place for that time but was sending his seventy Disciples dispatching them with the same Documents he had given to the twelve Apostles before and indowing them with the miraculous gift of Healing the Sick Luke 10.1 to 17. only with this difference the twelve went at large to any of the Cities of Israel but the seventy only to those places where Christ himself should come in his way from Galilee to Jerusalem These must prepare the way for him now as John Baptist had done at his first Inauguration N. B. Note well The twelve and the seventy may mind us not only of the twelve Wells and seventy Palm-trees Exod. 15.27 but also of the twelve Tribes and seventy Elders of Israel answerable both to the seventy Souls which came out of Jacob's loins Exod. 1.2 3 4 5. these seventy Disciples in thirty five couples do dispatch their narrow work with great success in a little time for they return to their Master before he departs at this time from Jerusalem Luke 10.17 38. The 6th Remark is Upon the last day of this Feast which the Jews call Hosannah Rabbah the Great Jubilee Christ stood up and publickly cried If any man thirst let him come to me and drink c. John 7.37 38. This eighth day a shadow of our Christian Sabbath was the day of their greatest solemnity at this Feast for now all the People from all parts were got up to solemnize it which their Superstition taught them to do by bringing great store of Water out of the Fountain Siloam into the Temple this Water the Priests took and mingling therewith the Wine of the Drink-Offering poured it out upon the Altar singing with loud Acclamations With Joy shall ye Draw Water out of the Wells of Salvation Isa 12.3 and thinking that by this charm which they would make Haggai and Zechary the Authors of God cannot but give them the Latter Rain for ripening their Harvest from this custom Christ took an occasion of crying up openly his Spiritual Waters in despight of all the Threatnings of his Adversaries suitable to Isa 55.1 He every one that thirsteth c. and shewing that himself was the True Well of Salvation Zech. 13.1 and that the end of their Ceremonies this last day of the feast did lead to Christ hereby he call'd them from those perishing Waters to those Living and Saving c. The 7th Remark is The Issue of Christ's Preaching in the Temple at this Feast 1. The differing sentiments of his hearers some said he was the great Prophet the Messiah Never man spake like him John 7.40 41 42 43. Thus the very Officers sent to apprehend him said v. 46. others cavill'd and design'd to kill him but they could not come to their purpose for his hour was not yet come So that not only the very Sergeants whom the Adversaries sent to apprehend him failed them
beyond Jordan v. 40 c. to Bethabara where John first Baptized John 1.28 39. not so much for his own comfort for there he first heard from Heaven This is my beloved Son c. Mat. 3.16 17. as for the Peoples Conversion and Confirmation who there call'd to mind what John had some years before Preached of Jesus and then they believed John 10.41 42. N. B. Note well Which teacheth that though the Word of God seems for the present to be Preached in vain yet in due time tho long after it may fructifie c. when it is made Prolifical and Generative by the Spirit of God c. a long time after c. The 3d Remark concerns the Consequents or what followed this Feast which brings in Mat. 19.1 Mark 10.1 where Christ's passing beyond Jordan is mentioned in both places as it is in John 10. and 3. last verses and in Luke 13.22 where it is said after his stay some time at Bethabara as above He passed again through many Cities and Villages teaching c. N. B. Note well As John hath helped out the briefness of Matthew and Marks History about this Time of the two Feasts that of the Tabernacles and that of the Dedication so Luke supplies their omissions as they do some of his at other times with some signal passages both before and after this feast First Luke supplies with some stories before this Feast As 1. With that of a Doctor of the Law asking Christ the greatest of Questions How shall I be saved c. Luke 10.25 to 38. occasion'd as may be supposed from his hearing those words Rejoice that your Names are writ in Heaven ver 20. This Letter-Lawyer knew nothing of the Spirit and would have gone to Heaven by his own good doings Therefore Christ cuts this Tempter's Coxcomb with the Parable of a Citizen Journeying from Jerusalem to Jericho and being wounded in his way by Thieves neither Priest nor Levite pitied him but a Samaritan whom the Jews abhorr'd John 4.9 and 8.43 had compassion and cured him Herein Christ doth not give a direct answer to his question saying Thou must be saved by Faith in me c. as Rom. 10.9 c. then would this Tempter have accused him for being contrary to Moses but appeals to and convinces this doating and doing Doctor 's Conscience by this Parabolical Discourse that all his doing the Deeds of the Law would not do seeing his own Heart condemned him of coming short of this compassionate Samaritan in love to his distressed Neighbour and therefore must take sanctuary in the Grace of the Gospel Rom. 8.3 3.20 7.7 5.18 Gal. 3.21 22 23 24. This Parable of the Man fallen among Thieves is Related in its Circumstances Luke 10. from ver 25. to ver 38. Wherein Mark 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lawyer comes to Tempt Christ ver 25. to try whether Christ delivered any Doctrine contrary to the Law of Moses to prove him an Apostate he askt what he must do to be saved As the Jaylor did Acts 16.30 but not with so good a mind This is a question that ought to trouble all persons in the World this Captious Questionist however was no Sadducee for he here enquires after Eternal Life which the Sadducees denyed c. That young Man came running to Christ Mar. 10 17. to move this Question Oh how rarely do Men run upon this weighty Errand 't is said our Lord loved him for so doing Mar. 10.21 alas how few go so far as he did yet went he not far enough he had a good mind to Heaven he cheapens it but would not go up to the price of it he would have been saved by his own good Meanings and Doings as Mat. 19.20 c. whereas when we have done all we can we are but unprofitable Servants Luke 17. ver 10. Mark 2. Christ shapes his Answer ad Idem to the question not directly but by referring the questionists Conscience to the Law of God which only shewed him his Sin Rom. 3 10. and 7.7 Gal. 3.10 21 22 c. whereby he might be whipt home to Christ Gal. 3.24 or at least left inexcusable Rom. 1.20 Christ shews him that Salvavation is not impossible because the Law cannot give it but because Man by the weakness of flesh Rom. 8 3. cannot fulfill the Law ver 28. Here now when this Lawyer was found willing to justifie himself as a right Lawfulfiller which did discover his Hypocrisie ver 29. Christ propounds this parable to this purpose of teaching those great Truths in the general 1. That the first Adam and in him all Mankind fell among Thieves c. by his Travelling the wrong way from the Tree of Life to the forbidden Fruit-Tree this was as going from Jerusalem to Jericho from the Holy City to a Cursed Town c. 2. In order to Help and Heal this wounded Man Christ propoundeth a Legal Priest which Represented the Moral Law to him This Law shews Man what he ought to do and with the same sight shews him likewise that he cannot keep the Law to fulfill it c. 3. This makes Man look out to the Legal Levite signifying the Ceremonial Law for some Sacrifice or Ceremony to make satisfaction for his falling short so far of fulfilling the Moral Law but when Man comes to see that the burning of a dead Beast is but a sorry satisfaction for the Sins of a living Man and the External washing of the Body can but signifie very little to the Internal purifying of a soyled Soul Hereby Man still finding no Relief or Cure from either the Moral or Ceremonial Law is turn'd over to that Law which is called Judicial and which passeth Judgment upon Man saying the Soul that Sinneth shall Dye Ezek. 18.4.20 30 And Cursed is every one that continues not in all things c. Gal. 3.10 c. but 4. when all these three Laws Moral Ceremonial and most of all the Judicial like Jobs three Friends do prove Physicians of no value Job 13.4 and miserable Comforters are they All Job 16.2 then is Man constrained to look forth for a better Helper and Healer even to that Jehovah Rophekah Hebr. that all healing Jehovah Exod. 15.26 Ps 103.3 even for that sweet Jesus who healed all sick Persons that came to him taking upon himself our Infirmities and bearing our Sicknesses Mat. 8.16 17 c. and who is called here the Compassionate Samaritan doing all the Offices of a Friendly as well as of a skilful Physitian for this wounded Man from ver 33. to 36. Christs Name was Jesus a Saviour for saving us from our Sins Mat. 1.21 and there is no other Name by which we can be saved Act. 4.12 It was not Moses or the Law but it was Jesus or Joshua that brought Israel into the Land of Promise c. Now more particularly in the whole Parable there is a prospect of two principal parts First Mans Malady and Secondly Mans
first Adam yet could not do either to the second Adam but he was conquer'd by him who with an Apage commands him out of his presence ver 10. N.B. Note well 2. Tho' those Thieves Sin and Satan could neither Stop nor Strip the Second Adam yet they did not only dismount the First Adam from his Primitive Innocency which should have sustain'd him but also strip'd him of that Robe of Righteousness which should have array'd him and of that Majesty and Glory wherewith he was Created and Crowned Psalm 8.5 6 Having Dominion over all Creatures ver 7 8. If those Thieves prevailed over such a Green Tree as Adam was in his Pure State it may well be supposed what mischief they may do both to the Habitual and Back-sliding Sinner N.B. Notewell 3. Nor was this all the damage those Thieves did to the First Adam that Original Sinner but they striped him so sorely and wounded him so deeply as to leave him half dead that is they spoiled him of his Immortality of his posse non cadere possibility of not falling wherein he was Created and reduced him into a mortal state In the day thou eatest of the forbidden fruit thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 to wit thou shalt be a mortal for by this one man's sin Death entred into the World as well as Sin and Death hath Reigned from Adam unto this Day Rom. 5. 12 14. Heb. 9.27 yet in this sense those Thieves left him but half dead not only because tho' his Immortality seized upon his External body yet his Internal Soul remained Immortal but also because he recovered his Fall by Believing in that Promise of the Woman's Seed Gen. 3.15 as is made more manifest in my first volume of the Life and Death of Adam however all the Posterity of Adam are doomed in the Scripture of Truth not only half dead but wholly dead even stark dead in Sin Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. Inferences from hence are First Sinners are great losers such as Travel from Jerusalem to Jericho from the Blessing to the Curse do forsake their own mercies with Jonah Jon. 2.8 while they follow lying vanities such may meet with a Tempest a Whale as he did yea and an Hell it self Jonah cried out of the Belly of Hell and the Lord heard him Jon. 2.2 but God will not hear Impenitent ones that howl in Hell Secondly If Sin be such a notorious Thief that both Robs God of his Honour and Man of God's Favour yea it Robb'd the Angels that Fell as well as Adam and still Robs us of our Spiritual Graces the Money that should maintain us in our Passage to Heaven as well as of many Temporal Blessings while we live upon Earth as of our Health Wealth c. which we forfeit by our Sin c. Then Thirdly Make a most strict search for this Thief let not thy Heart be as an Hostess to entertain it nor thy Senses be as Doors to let it enter nor thy Affections as Handmaids to attend it Soul thou not art won over to Jericho until thy Heart and Affections be won thither but if thy Face be to Jerusalem Luke 9.53 then God's Angels and a Pillar of Glory shall both Protect and Direct thee Be sure to secure this Thief c. If thou cry out thou shalt not Dye Deut. 22.27 as the betrothed Damosel Therefore when thou seest the Thief a coming to thee be sure thou consent not to his coming as he did Psalm 50.18 but shut thy Door against him and hold him fast as Elisha did against the murdering Messenger 2 Kin. 6.32 If thou open thy door to him thou art then a Partner with the Thief and so an hater of thy own Soul Prov. 29.24 when the Door is left carelesly open then the Thief cometh in Hos 7.1 and He cometh not but for to Steal Kill and Destroy John 10.10 that is the Thiefs Errand and tho' he be blame-worthy for doing so badly yet whom must we blame for leaving open the Door We are commanded to shut our Chamber Door and hide our Selves till the Indignation be past Isa 26.20 but when this good Shepherd this compassionate Samaritan comes and knocks Rev. 3.20 with the Hammer of his Word and with the hand of his Spirit we must open to him immediately Luke 12.36 Now come we to the Remedy against this manifold Malady aforenamed The Remedy is threefold as the Malady was but the former two are Remedies Imaginary only but no real Remedies ver 31 32. as first Remark 1st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 31. which is read by Chance but it may be better read by Providence for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek word signifies the Lord who orders all casualities by his over-ruling Providence 't is the blind Pagans that ascribe fortuitous things to their blind Goddess Fortune whereas Man's way is not in himself c. Jer. 10.23 and God tells Moses Pharaoh will go next Morning to the River side Exod. 7.15 and thus Nebuthadnezzar standing with his Army at the head of two ways unresolved whether to March against Ammon or against Jerusalem he there cast Lots and the Lord disposed them Prov. 16.33 so as to March against the Latter Ezek. 21.20 21 22. what is contingent to Man is necessary to God Homer could say All things are Chained to Jove's Chair-foot sure I am they are so to the Hand of the true Jehovah so this Greek word ver 31. excludes the purpose of Man but not at all the Counsel of God c. Remark 2d A certain Priest came down that way and when he saw him he passed by on the other side N.B. Note well This is not writ to vilifie all Priests for Christ himself was a Priest after the Order of Melchisedeck Heb. 7.11 15 17. but it was to shew that Christ being the end of that legal Priesthood was now become more compassionate to his Neighbour Man in a new Evangelical way Tho' Priests under the Law were ordained to shew compassion Heb. 5.2 3. yet now the Comforter was coming to endow a Gospel-Ministry with Messages of glad tidings and with gifts of Compassion Jude ver 22. and with whom he was to abide to the World's end Mat 28.20 Remark 3d This Priest had an opportunity to shew Mercy unto this half Dead Man whom therefore Christ calls his Neighbour but he had no Bowels of compassion towards him tho' he had this opportunity 'T is said here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he passed by on the other side he stood at a distance opposite to him as the Greek word signifies possibly he might plead 1st I am in great hast in my Journey and cannot stay here 2d I am afraid of the like harm by those Thieves my self Or 3d Above all I may not touch a Dead Carcase for that is pollution by the Law Thus this Priest wanting a pittying Heart might cover his neglect with such slender excuses of Fear and Horror c. even the
is our sweet Saviour who seeks carefully constantly as Joseph sought his Brethren whom he found in Dothan which signifies Defection Gen. 37.16 c. as our Joseph or Jesus doth find us He endured Contradiction of sinners Hebr. 12.3 yet sought he us diligently as here even unto Death Grave and Hell it self untill he found us So was found of them that sought him not Isa 65.1 Reason 1. It was his Errand at his Fathers command Luke 19.10 4.43 John 4.4.32 34. 6.38 39 2. It was his Delight Ps 40.7 8. He minded his Fathers Message more than his own meat Matth. 21.17 23. as Job 23.12 loving us better than himself for he is love 1 John 4.8 3. He accounteth not himself compleat untill he find all his Members Eph. 1.23 He will not want a little Toe but all parts must be with the Head John 17.24 and he is still crying in David's Bowels is there yet any of the House of Mankind that I may shew the Kindness of God to them 2 Sam 9.4 Secondly The means wherewith he fought namely a Candle and a Besom the Candle goes before the Besom for giving Light when lighted to the right use of the Besom 1. The Candle God says I will search Jerusalem with Candles Zeph. 1.12 Is Twofold the External and the Internal Candle the External is the word of Christ Ps 119.105 Prov. 6.23 beside this there is the Eternal word John 1.1 9. which is the Godhead of Christ but the Internal Candle is the Spirit which is Twofold 1. The spirit of Man which is called the Candle of the Lord Prov. 20.27 This Candle burns but dimly in the fallen Estate so that by its light we do but grope after God like blind Men as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Acts 17.27 Hereby we have some faint Directions to a Sin-Denial but not enough for a right Self-Denial It cannot teach a Man to feel the Weight and Curse of Adams sin committed above 5000. years agoe nor to be sensible of the Stain of sinrunning in the blood of depraved nature in the whole off-spring of Adam this Light of nature doth not enable us to see and hate sin as the greatest Evil nor to behold and love Christ as the chiefest good Cant. 5.10 as outbidding the bravery of all other Objects This Dim Spark of Nature's kindling Isa 50.11 cannot discover that grand Gospel sin of Vnbelief to be the Condemning sin John 3.18 36. Heb. 3.19 Which binds the guilt of all other Moral sins upon the back of the Consciences of sinners c. Therefore must we pray 2. for the spirit of God which God hath promised to give unto them that ask it Luke 11.13 whereby we who were in Darknest become light in the Lord Eph. 5.8 and are brought into Marvelous Light 1 Pet. 7.9 and when Christ lights up this Candle which is his work only then doth he Command Light to shine out of Darkness 2 Cor. 4.6 whereby we become the Children of the Day as well as of Light 1 Thes 5.5 What a goodly Candle is this when it shineth forth from the Candlestick of the Gospel when the Gospel of grace is accompany'd with the grace of the Gospel Oh bless God for giving us his Golden Gospel in this our Iron-Age And Oh pray that this Golden Candlestick together with this Glorious Candle may not be removed from us as it is Threatned Revel 2.5 and is Accomplished in Asia Germany and other places for their misimprovement of it If we dare doe Deeds of Darkness in a land of Light alas how soon may our Lightsom Goshen be turned into Egypts Darkness As 't is Christ's Work to light the Candle so 't is Satans Work to blow it out that Prince of Darkness loves Darkness and not Light for hiding his Deeds of Darkness 'T is the common cry in Winter Evenings Hang out your Lights but it was the cursed cry of Satans Tools in the late Persecution Blow out your Lights and God may again hiss for the fly of Egypt or for the Bee of Babylon Isa 7.18 with new blasts from Hell to blow out our Light from Heaven Alas are there not many sad Symptoms as Indications to fear it as 1. How great is the snuff that makes our Candle burn but very dimly and no High-Priest among us to improve the Golden Snuffers 2. There is a great Thief in our Candle that makes it sweal away over-fast namely a perverse Spirit mingled in the midst of us as Isa 19.2.14 in our late biting and devouring one another which hath an Apostotical Caveat put upon it Gal. 5.15 the two pitchers in the water cryed Si collidimur frangimur if we clash we break our over-fierce contenders are Evil as well as foul contemners of the Gospel 3. Our oyl that feeds the Lamp runs very low and dreggy especially in Converting Work few lost Groats are now found by the light thereof Alas we pray not to our great High-Priest that he may pour in more fresh-Oyl c. Levit. 24.2 3 4. and we our selves may be like the Foolish Virgins who had Oyl in their Lamps a Form in their Lives but no Oyl in their Vessels no power of saving grace in their Hearts Matth. 25.3.4 2 Tim. 3.5 How is the light of the Gospel now both disesteemed as was Manna loathed for light Bread Numb 11.6 and 21.5 and how is it dishonoured as if but a Fable devised to keep folk in fear only and how is it disowned by those that run to Baalzebub the God of Ekron rather than to the God of Israel 2 Kin. 1.4 preferring the base lyes of the Old Lyar and of a Treacherous Heart before the Golden Truth of the Gospel of Christ Isa 8.19 20. John 14.6 and Lastly how is it also Disobeyed which is as the sin of Witchcraft 1 Sam. 15.22 23. Christ renders Vengeance to such 2 Thess 1.8 No Master loves a lighted Candle to be abused by idle Servants in evil Works such as quarrels wantonness c. The 2d Means is the Besom N. B. Note well the Order first the Candle and then the Besom as above for Light was the first Created Ornament of the Old Creation Gen. 1.3 Even so it is in the New Creation Acts 26.18 2 Cor. 4.6 Gods first Work in every new Creature is to break down Windows and let in Light into a Dark Soul 2 Pet. 1.19 Then is the Candle-light of Saving knowledge to guide the Application of the Besom There is a Besom Isa 14.23 which is Scopa perditionis a Besom of Destruction but this here is Scopa puâ—gationis Salvationis a Besom of Purification and Salvation which is Twofold 1. The Gospel of Grace which sweeps a dirty World 2. The Grace of the Gospel which sweeps a dirty Heart dirty Samaria was swept by the former Acts 8.8 c. and many more places but many more Persons by the latter to wit by the grace of Repentance especially when 't is joyned with Faith and
it not only as it is most curiously enambled but also beautified with a most Rich Diamond c. First Of the first Excellency namely the matter that this Royal Ring was made of undoubtedly was Gold pure beaten Gold it was a Gold Ring not made up of any inferior worthless or mixed mettal Alchymy Rings are contemptible things among Mankind As the Robe is called the best Robe so without Controversie this Ring must be the best Ring in his Fathers Treasury If the very Snuffers and Snuff-Dishes in the Tabernacle were made of pure Gold Exod. 25.38 and 37.23 Much more this King 2dly The Form of this Ring was the most perfect of all Forms according to the Mathematic Rule which preferrs a Circular Form far before that which is Triangular or Quadrangular c. Therefore the most Wise Creator framed that glorious Creature the Sun to be round that vast Circumference of the Heavens to be round and that great Body of the whole Earth to be round yea the whole Vniverse of the Visible World is represented to us in Globes to be of a Circular Form So this Ring was a round Ring which form hath neither beginning nor ending and so is a most evident Emblem of Eternity which a parte Ante in respect of that before had no beginning and a parte post in respect of that after it hath no ending Thus a year is represented by a Serpent that Circles himself round like a ring with his Tale in his Mouth signifying that the end of the Old year is the beginning of the New c. 3dly The posy that was Engraven in this Ring may easily be supposed to be some significant short Sentence such as all Rings are Adorned with by some inward Inscription but more especially Wedding Rings Such as I love and like my choice And as God Decreed so we agreed and such like Now may it not be said without Absurdity that here was a kind of Wedding here to wit of a lost Son to a loving Father and the posy of this Ring may well be supposed to be one of those Sentences or Characters that the Father gave of his Son My Son was dead but is alive or He was lost but is found Luke 15.24 and 32. 4thly The Richness of this Ring 't was no common plain Ring but of the choicest and chiefest sort such as be most Artificially Enambled by a most skilfull Artist in Ingraving Work and Adorned with some Sparkling Diamond or some other glittering and dazling Jewel or Precious Stone I have lately seen a Jewel valued at many Thousands of Pounds yet nothing comparable to the Pearl of price the Lord Jesus Matt. 13.45 46. So that we may suppose it to be a Stone Ring so called and one of the best sort for as the Father called for the best Robe to put upon his Back he undoubtedly called likewise for the best Ring to put upon his Hand Learned Heinsius in his Criticks upon this Ring saith thus Hic Annulus fuit insignis Nempe cum patris Notâ sigillo ut sâ—e verus filius ac proprius Agnosceretur This Ring was Famous as it had the Fathers Coat of Arms Engraven upon it and so was the Signet that his Father Sealed his Letter with and all his own proper Goods and this Son having this Seal or Signer might be the better acknowledged to be his own true and proper Son hereby Yea and Grotius adds concerning this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Ring that as it was an Honourable Badge of a free People among the Romans so it was an evident pledge of most eminent Dignity among the Eastern Nations hence Pharaoh put upon Josephs Hand his own Royal Ring Gen. 41.42 And 't is a sign of Riches saith the Scripture Jam. 2.2 All this History relating to the Ring hath a Mystery in it Therefore some Solid Authors Extoll this Parable as one of the most Famous Parables that is left upon Record in Sacred Scripture both for the Choice Variety of the History for it is long and for the Pregnant Significancy of some Gospel-Mystery in every part thereof as in this Ring for Example First In the General as the Robe above named did signifie the Grace of Justification so this Ring doth signifie the grace of Adoption 'T is commonly known that a Ring is a Token of Espousal love thus the Lord is said to betroth us to himself for ever Hos 2.19 20. And to be Marryed to us Jer. 3.14 Calling his People Hephzibah and Beulah because he delighted in them and is Married to them Isa 62.4 Now this Mystical Marriage God accomplisheth upon us First by his Grace of Justification Adorning us as his Bride with his Robe of Righteousness Isa 61.10 And then by his grace of Adoption he espouseth his Bride to himsalf and Rejoyceth over her as the Bridegroom rejoyceth over the Bride Isa 62.5 The like Phrase is used 2 Cor. 11.2 Rev. 19.7 8. Though this be the time of our Contract only in the Kingdom of grace here but the Consummation of the Marriage is reserved for the Kingdom of glory hereafter N. B. Note well Gods Order in this Parable First the Robe and then the Ring and in Ezek. 16. First when the time of Love came the Lord washed her and Clothed her and then put Bracelets upon her Hands c. ver 8 9 10 11. and made her exceeding Comly with his Comliness which he put upon her ver 12 13 14. Which teacheth that we must be Justified before we can be Adopted and Sealed with our Heavenly Fathers Signet or Sealing Ring for his own Sealed ones as the Phrase is Rev. 7.3 4 8. Nor can we set to our Seal that God is True untill God give us his Sealing Ring as the Father doth give to his Son here John 3. ver 33. For Faith is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 which is the Sealing grace c. Thus God made Zerubbabel to be a Signet Hag. 2.23 And we read of the Signet of Gods Right Hand Jer. 22.24 And if we can but shew Jesus the Signet he hath bestowed on us when he came first into our Hearts by his grace Eph. 3.17 Then will his seeming Displeasure be appeased towards us as Judahs was upon the like means towards Tamar Gen. 38.18 24 25. for Christ cannot deny himself 2 Tim. 2.13 Nor any Breathings of grace that he hath given us Matth. 12.20 Thus far of the Ring in General now in particular briefly of its four Excellencies First The Mystery of its excellent Matter Gold is the Mettal that it is made of signifying that the grace of Adoption is a far finer Mettal than the finest of Gold 1 Pet 1.17 18 19. Oh! Precious Faith 2 Pet. 1.7 The Matter of this Mystical Ring is so fine that we can neither purchase it now hammer it upon any Human Anvill but as it is Gods gift Eph. 2.8 13. So it is his Divine Handy word c. It is pure Spirit
Witnesses also N. B. Note well for so are all such as do not only feign against another something he never spake but also that wrest the words spoken to a differing or contrary Sense Psal 56.5 Thus those two are Detected likewise of a double falshood 1. They being examined probably apart according to the custom of Courts their Testimonies as related by the two Evangelists did notoriously disagree for in Matth. 26.61 The one saith this Fellow said I am able to destroy this Temple and to Build it in three days but the other in Mar. 14.58 saith We heard him say I will Destroy this Temple made with Hands and within three Days I will Build another made without Hands These two Testimonies did grosly differ each from other the one was a posse that he could or can do it the other a velle that he will or would do it The former relates to Christs power the latter to his Will or Act Whereas no Man is Judged guilty in any Court for having a power to do an Evil without some over Act in doing something tending towards it then 2. Both their Testimonies Deposed do most Sordidly deprave both the words and the sense of Christs saying For 1. Their Depositions ran thus I can or I will Destroy whereas Christ said neither of these words For he said ye Jews destroy c. John 2.19.21 So that they both basely belyed him who was Truth it self John 14.6 2. They Deposed that he spake this The Temple of God or this Temple made with Hands both which were false for he said Destroy this Temple pointing at not the Temple of Solomon Repaired by Herod but the Temple of his own Body wherein the Godhead dwelt bodily Col. 2.9 And whereof both the Tabernacle and Temple wherein God dwelt were but Types and Figures The third Lye in the words I will Build another made without Hands this Christ said not but I will Raise it up to wit from the Dead Thus ill minded Men do Mutando vel Mutilando by chopping or changing frequently deprave and wrest to a wrong meaning the most Innocent passages and practices of those that are good for though Christ spake some such words yet were they as we see of a quite differing Tenure and Meaning N. B. Note well such false Witnesses against Christ are the Romanists who Interpret his words This is my Body literally as if the Sacramental Bread became by their Consecrating or rather conjuring words the Real Body of Christ that was born of the Virgin Mary whereas our Lord meaneth it Spiritually as a sign of his Body c Thus also the Arrians are false witnesses against Christ in their wresting his words My Father is greater than I to a wrong sense of Inequality c. Whereas he spake there in Respect of his Humane Nature Alas there be many more false witnesses in the World that do Violence to the Law Zeph. 3.4 Straining Gods word to their own Sense and squeezing out blood and is not Milk c. who all dread not at all that Divine Threatning The false Witness shall not pass unpunished Prov. 19.9 And tho' those here carryed the matter most craftily yet Gods Spirit Saw their Subornations and set this black Brand upon them of being false witnesses like the other Yea they stand Stigmatized upon Record to their Everlasting shame for their want of Concord as well as Truth Mar. 14.57 59. besides how improbable it was that Christ speaking of his living and breathing Temple not of that made of Stone should say I will Destroy it as if it had been lawful for him to lay violent hands upon himself nor could his Speech of Raising up his own Body noteing his Resurrection be properly construed of Rearing or Building again the Temple of Stone But suppose this sense in his saying this could not amount to any Capital Crime worthy of Death but only a Vain Empty and harmless Ostentation at the worst for what harm had he done to their Temple had he pulled it down and built it up again far better than before in three days time c. Moreover what if Christ had said as and all that they say he did Could not he as easily have Reared the Temple as Raised the Dead Restored the Blind Lame Deaf and Dumb c. which their own Eyes had beheld him do only with his word how then could they Rationally accuse him of Lyes and Impossibilities seeing he might do this as well as the other by a Miracle this was a less work than his making the World John 1.3 Col. 1.10 Heb. 1.2 3. But the truth is he never said so his sense and saying to them was do your worst against me destroy my Body yet will I Raise it up the third Day which words those false witnessesmis-report and basely Represent as above c. The Third point of Christs Inditement in the Spiritual Court is their adjureing him to tell them who he was Hitherto the false witnesses now comes in Caiphas the Judge of the Court to play his part against Christ He seeing our Saviour silent at those rotten Reproaches upon him by the Suborn'd Witnesses all unworthy of any Answer this Inraged the High Priest and his Rage Rouzeth him up out of his Throne Transporteth him to put off the person of a Judge and standeth out as a new Accuser Now Demonstrating the Madness of his Mind because no fault could yet be found in or fixed on the Prisoner at the Bar by the Mad Motion of his Body He falls foul upon Christ for his silence as if it gave consent to all alledged against him as if the Allegations were unanswerable and that the Conscience of Christ the Accused was so convinced by the undeniable Testimonies of those Witnesses the Accusers that he had nothing to say for himself Matth. 26.62 Thus this Diabolical Hypocrite Insults over this Innocent Lamb of God not at all urging him to Answer for Asserting his Innocency but this he doth that Christ might be seen to betray his own Crime by his silence c. Notwithstanding all Cajaphas's Aggravations of Christ's Inditement and his Vehement urgency for an Answer still he held his peace ver 63. Both to the Witnesses false Testimony and to Caiphas's Furious Importunity As to the 1. Christ could have Answered this Speech was Metaphorical meaning not the Temple of Herod but of his own Body c. but Tenue Mendacium pellucet saith Seneca some lyes are so thin they may be seen through others are so gross they need no Refutation which is done by their bare Relation and to Palpable Slanders which plainly appears to have no consistency in themselves silence is the most effectual Confutation As to the 2. Christ is silent to Caiphas as well as to the Witnesses 1. Because he knew his Argument was not before a Just Judge but before an Implacable Hypocrite who had Suborned Witnesses against him and who would admit of not Apology or Answer from
Lips should preserve Knowledge Mal. 2.7 to pour out their foul Invectives against him and this Slander of Seducing cast upon our Saviour by them was 2. The worse and the more abominable because Christ had publickly taught and told them in his famous Sermon upon the Mount that he came not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it Mat. 5.17 c. and though Pilate here said Hearest thou not what these say c. Mat. 27.12 13 14. Yet Christ hearing well enough Answered Nothing because they Alledged nothing but notorious Lies known to be so in the Consciences of his chief Accusers But principally because he had put himself in our room and was though Innocent yet willing to be condemned as Guilty in this Humane Court that we might be Acquitted at God's Tribunal He Answered Nothing because he would not hinder the work of Redemption which he had then in hand therefore patience and silence were his best Apology to those Calumniators as it had been in his Type Isaac to Ishinael nor was his silence any consent to his guilt for he was foretold to be the Dumb-Lamb Isa 53.7 never any Man more Innocent yet more willing to be Condemned Insomuch that Pilate marvelled greatly thingking possibly Christ betrayed his own Cause by his over wilful silence not knowing how he stood in sinful Man's stead as guilty of our faults so loved our Justification more than his own Reputation Pilate had more cause to marvel at the Impudence of the Priests pressing such palpable slanders against Christ such as the Pagan Judge himself could not but easily perceive what probability could there be that a poor Plebeian one of the ordinary sort of People as our Lord appeared to be having no Armies Armed Guards or Strong Garrisons nor so much as an Hole or House of his own where to lay his Head Mat. 8.21 should any way attempt a Treasonable Invasion of Caesar's Jurisdiction The bare Relation of such an Abominable Lye was a sufficient Refutation to it self and would clear Christ of all suspicion of Treason And there is no doubt but so much Sagacity Pilate had as did discover and see through so thin a Lye Tenue Mendacium pellucet Therefore did Pilate try so many Politick Tricks to Absolve our Lord whereof this was the first of Pilate's Politicks His Second was by sending him to Herod taking an occasion to do so from a Word drop'd by the Priests that Christ was of Galilee which was Herod's Tetrarchy and Jurisdiction Luke 3.1 therefore he partly to Court Herod who was then at Jerusalem for reconciling some old Heart-burnings betwixt them about Pilate's Murdering those Men of Galilee Luke 13.1 Over whom he had no Authority and partly or principally because he could be content to quit his hands from condemning the Innocent which he might well hope Herod would not do because he was so long desirous to see Jesus Luke 23.8 and therefore may find some Favour or Friendship or at least Justice from him He might hope likewise that the Accusers would not follow him so far seeing himself had so disappointed them but their Malice made them mad to leave no Stone unturned N. B. Note well Now Jesus sees that Monster which had Murthered his Fore-runner John Baptist and Herod was exceeding glad to see Jesus looking upon him as some cunning Inchanter or nimble Juggler who would shew him some fine Tricks for his Court-diversion and for feeding his Phancy with Phantastick Feats but Christ would not gratifie him with either Deed or Word for God is not so profuse of his Power as to condescend at all times to humane curiosity 'T is a great matter that must occasion him to force Nature beyond its Bounds Christ would not Exert his Power of Miracles upon every trifling and frivolous occasion Not to satisfie the curiosity of any nor for his own Vain-Glory much less for hindering his determined Death Least of all before Herod that Fox who had sought to Kill him before Luke 13.31 32. and who would not stir out of Doors to hear Christ's Word while he Preached in his Territory in the Cities of Galilee yet now having him in his Hand le ts him go though Christ would not vouchsafe him either a Word or a Work because Herod had heard the Baptist gladly yet put him to Death for crossing his carnal Corruptions Mark 6.20 21 c. and though the chief Priests did most vehemently accuse Christ before him both with Extention of Speech Intention of Spiâ—it and Contention of the most Hellish Spitefulness Luke 23.10 Herod only made no body of Christ Exoutheniz'd him ver 11. as the Greek Word is who is our All in all Col. 3.11 because he would shew him no Jugling Tricks upon his Stage and his Guard abused him putting on him a White Robe which the Jewish Nobility most affected as Pilate's after did cloth him in Purple a colour most affected by the Romans both in mockage and contempt of Christ representing him as an Histrionical King Luke 23.11 So sent him back to Pilate not so much because he could be content that Christ should escape his hands as appears from Acts 4.27 but because he would have Pilate who was only the Roman President to Court him again who was call'd the King and who promised the half of his Kingdom to the dancing Damosel Mark 6.22 23. Mat. 14.9 and therefore must have more reverence than the President from whence we have these few Notes N. B. Note well 1 Many desire to see Jesus not for Jesus sake but for some sinister by-respects for profit or pleasure as Herod did here Many as he would see the Works of Christ but love not to hear the Word of Christ especially that which crosseth their carnality as he did the Baptist till it came to that cutting point c. N. B. 2. Because Galilee was the place of Christ's Breeding Birth and his first Miracle c. Therefore Pilate shew'd himself so far a Just Judge in remitting Jesus to Herod whose Jurisdiction Galilee did belong to Luke 3.1 It was thus far honesty in Pilate not to put his Sickle into another Man's that is into Herod's Harvest N. B. 3. Yet herein Pilate began to make a breach upon his own Conscience in sending our Lord to Herod for seeing he to whom the Kill-Christ's referred the whole matter judged Christ wholly Innocent and out of Envy only delivered to him why did he not as his Duty of a Judge was wholly to Acquit him and not venture him to that old Fox Herod at all This he did only to Extricate himself out of the Briars and to gratifie Herod upon a Politick account N. B. 4. Christ did vouchsafe to give an answer to Pilate a Pagan because he sought after the knowledge of the Truth without any precurring prejudice but no answer to Herod who was Circumcis'd and of the Jewish Religion yet had kill'd the Baptist his Voice so left him dumb and would have killed him
10 18. He gave up the Ghost thus commended into his Fathers Hands by Prayer and this Golden Sentence that drop'd from the dying Mouth of our Dear Redeemer in his last Breath is Recorded only by the Evangelist Luke which still farther Demonstrates how necessary it is to have an Harmony of all the four Evangelists without which we cannot have a full History of our Lords Passion and Death seeing what Circumstance thereof is omitted by any one Evangelist the same is all along seasonably supplyed by another Now when Christ had wrought and was working of seven Wonders upon the Cross wherein all Creatures could co suffer with their Creator a Crucified Christ for the Sun was Eclipsed the Heavens were Darkened the Earth Quaked the Rocks Rent asunder the Graves opened and the Vail of the Temple did dwindle away yet all this time of all other Creatures only Miserable Man would not Co-suffer with Christ though for Man only it was that Christ suffered And when Christ was speaking the last words he had to speak before his Death this Sentence was the last of the last And this last is also borrowed out of the Book of the Psalms as his my God my God c. before said was to shew the Congruity betwixt the Literal and the Mystical David the former being the Father and the Figure of the latter as the other Eli Eli c. was drawn out of Davids Quiver Psal 22.1 So is this last word out of Psal 31.5 where David in great distress commits his Spirit to God and here Christ commends his Spirit to God This Denotes how our Lord loved to Dig in Davids Delf and to Dive into his depth in deriving those sayings from the Psalmist to shew the fullfilling of the Scripture and the Symbolizing of the Type with the Antitype though with some small difference in this last for 1. David Literal was but the Adopted Son of God but David Mystical here was the Natural Son of God 2. David Resigns up his Spirit to his Redeemer that is to Christ our only Redeemer the Lord God of Truth that alone Redeemeth us But Christ here Resigneth up his Spirit to his Natural Father 3. David uses the word Commit but here Christ useth the word Commend which difference of the Verbs may admit of this Criticism things of small value may be committed to the Trust of a Keeper and commonly are so though they cannot be highly commended for any Intrinsick worth in them being only of common commodity and usefullness as ordinary Vessels of Wood Stone Glass or Clay Such an one was David as compared with Christ David saith of himself what profit is there in my Blood in the very Psalm before this Psal 3â—â— but Oh the unspeakable profit that is in the Blood of Christ the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Not the Blood of a meer Mortal Man but of that God-Man the Lord Jesus Therefore it is called the most pretious Blood 1 Pet. 1.19 and in the Blood as in a Vehicle is the Life of the Body Gen. 9.4 Levit. 17.11 Now as Christ's Body was of the Finest and most Refined Temper of Mankind being purposely fitted by the Father for uniting with the Divine Nature Psal 40.6 7. Hebr. 10.5 So his Soul that Particle of Divine Breath that Animated such a prepared Body must needs be the most precious Soul in the World And if the Soul of Man in general be of more worth than the whole World as Christ himself who best knew the worth of a Soul because he only paid down the full price of a Soul plainly declareth Matth. 16.26 Then assuredly the Soul of this our Redeemer which he was to powr out as an offering for sin Isa 53. to and which was to pay the price of Redemption for all the Souls of the Election all Ages of the World must needs be of a most prodigious value and a most Inestimable Jewel This is that precious Gemm which our Dying Jesus here commends to his Father which Teacheth also that his Soul did not Descend into Hell the place of the Damned for he immediately commends it into his Fathers Hands c. had he gone down to Hell Luke must mention it but not one word of this Acts 1.1 yet of all else c. and to Teach us what we ought to do in a dying Hour 'T is a standing Duty Incumbent upon all that fear God to commit their Spirits to Gods Keeping all the Days of their Lives as David did Psal 31.5 and to commit their Souls to God as to a Faithful Creator in all ways of well-doing as Peter Requireth 1 Pet. 4.19 Those that can thus commit their Souls to God while living may most comfortably commend that most precious Jewel the Soul to God â—hen dying as Christ did here CHAP. XXXIV Seven Signs of Christs Triumph THE Sixth Grand Remark is the seven Signs of Christ's Glorious Triumph over even his most Ignominous Death at that Juncture of Time when his State of Humiliation was at its lowest Ebb in its last Accomplishment As Christ's seven last words had a kind of coincidency with his seven last Wonders in some particular Branches So likewise those seven Signs of Christ's Triumph over Death while yet he did Hang upon the Cross have an Happy Coincidency with both his last words and his last Wonders and therefore little more than a bare Narrative of them need be added here save only a Discourse in brief upon the first and the last of those Seven which have not been at all touched upon before These seven Signs are these 1. The Title upon the Cross of Christ Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews Mark the Over-ruling Hand of Almighty God That this very Title of Christ's Crime should stand unalterably in these very Terms when the Chief Priests c. did use their utmost Indeavours for the Alteration of this Inscription John 19.19 20 21 22. Though those Priests could prevail with Pilate to pass the Sentence of Condemnation upon Jesus contrary to the conduct of his own Conscience yet can they not with all their Rhetorick c. perswade him to alter this Inscription But stands stiffer in this without any yielding than he had done in Condemning Christ for popular Applause But he who pleased the People in that will not please the Priests in this saying what I have Written I have Written it was as unalterable a Superscription as if it had been the Law of the Meeds and Persians a Decree not to be changed Dan. 6.8 whereas indeed it was the unchangeable Decree of Heaven that it should stand thus for the Great God by whom all Men Live Move and have their Being Acts 17.28 Thus guided Pilate's the proconsuls Hand and Governed his Heart both to write this Title and to Ratifie this writing against the Priests Minds And Pilate wrote this Title to the Hebrew Greek and Latin that all People out of every Nation flocking to Jerusalem at this Paschal
Testament History was not only to signifie that double Spirit of Elijah which rested upon the head of this his Successour Elisha who prayed for a double portion thereof 2 Kin. 2.9 and it was granted him whereby he wrought sixteen Miracles whereas Elijah his predecessor wrought but eight and that while he was alive but this raising up the Man to Life was wrought by Elisha even when he was dead but also it was a double sign of the vertue of the Death of Christ whereby both that the old Church of the Israel of God should be raised up from their present Dead estate and those dry Bones should be made to live again Ezek. 37.12 c. And that the Saints of the new Gospel Church should be revived through a touch of Christ's Body by the way of Faith So the Mystery of the History of those three Instances in the New Testament may be this to shew that Christ raiseth up to Spiritual Life all sorts of Sinners that are dead dead in Sin according to the several Degrees therein The Psalmist David most divinely denotes there be three degrees of evil Persons evil Actions and evil States or Conditions Psalm 1.1 where we have a most elegant climax or gradation going lower and lower towards Hell and Damnation 1st There is 1. The Ungodly 2. The Sinners and 3. The Scornful Persons 2dly As to Actions there is 1. Walking 2. Standing and 3. Sitting All these are worse and worse So 3dly As to States there is 1. The Counsel of the Ungodly 2. The Way of Sinners and 3. The Seat of the Scornful or the Chair of Pestilence All these were a descending lower and lower and by every step nigher the Mouth of the bottomless Pit As it is worse to be an Habitual Sinner than to do an ungodly Act and to stand as resolved in an evil way than only to walk or take a turn which may have a return in Evil Counsel So 't is worst of all to sit down in the Scorner's Seat as the Obstinate do even hating to be Reformed and refusing to return though God call and knock by the Hammer of his Word and by the Hand of his Spirit these seem to be given up to a Reprobate sense Thus also our Lord the Son of David who was his Father and Figure tells us of three sorts of Sinners 1. Such as stand Idle in the Market-place of the World only till the Third Hour of their Lives 2. Others till the Sixth and Ninth And 3. Yet others till the Eleventh where just expiring Mat. 20.3 5 6. Christ calls and quickens dead Sinners at all these three tearms of time 1. Such as are found newly dead in the Chamber of Sin as Jairus's Daughter was found dead in the House when Christ came to raise her up to life Mat. 9. c. So such Sinners as are dead in sin by consent only As Solomon's Tempted Youngster to cast in his lot of consent with the Tempters Prov. 1.10 13. If thoughts beget delight and contemplative delight do beget consent as in him whose Will complied to go along with the Flattering Harlot Prov. 7.21 Such an one if Christ find him with a time of love before the Act and pluck him as a Brand out of the Fire is indeed found dead in sin yet still in the House or Chamber not yet carried out c. 2dly Such Sinners on whom corrupt consent begets and brings forth the cursed Act of Sin wherein a Dart strikes through the Liver of the Actor Prov. 7.23 are with the Widow's Son Luke 7. born out upon the Devil's Bier towards a Burial in the Suburbs of Hell if Christ meet them not in the Way to stop and quicken them these are carried out of the Chamber and out of the House in order to be Buried But 3dly Such Sinners in whom delight brings forth consent consent the action and the action custom and so by consequence a necessity of Sinning are truly said to be with Lazarus Rotting and Stinking in the Grave of Sin Yet even these thus far gone Christ can quicken and raise up to newness of Life as he did Lazarus He can bring Sinners back from the very Gates of Hell to Heaven Thirdly As the Manner of Christ's Rising was wonderfully Singular in his leaving behind him in the Grave all the Ornaments of Death in Order all the Signatures of Mortality which never was done by any other and which should also teach us when we are raised up from prophaneness to a profession of Religion to put off the Old Man c. Ephes 4.24 Retain none of our Grave-cloaths but leave all as he did behind us not one Rag of Sin unrepented of whereby the Devil may keep possession of us c. So Christ's Rising was in a wonderful manner in respect of the company that rose with him though he died alone as in point of time c. yet did he not rise alone for many Saints Rose with him Mat. 27.52 53. To shew he rose not again as a Private but as a Publick Person that we might know his Resurrection appertains to us and though we die yet by the Power of Christ we shall all rise again What the Evangelist Matthew saith here of the Saint's Rising it is spoke by Anticipation for relating the whole story of them at once for they rose not till Christ was risen The first Earth-quake at Christ's Death opened their Graves only but it was the second Earth-quake at his Resurrection which revived their buried Bodies and brought them forth alive c. Six Inquiries are to be Answered in this Historical Relation The 1st is What sort of Men were then raised Answer 'T is said they were Saints in the General not one Wicked among them for they have no part in the first Resurrection Rev. 20.6 and no part in the Resurrection of Christ who is not their Head Christ indeed will raise them at the last Day by the Power of a Just and Almighty Judge not by the vertue of a Redeeming and Risen Jesus Christ is the Head of the Saints only and they are his Members As the Head being got above the Waters draws up the whole Body and leaves not so much as a little Toe behind So Christ being lifted up out of the Den of Death draws up all his Saints to him John 12.32 The Saints Rise with Christ who is therefore called a quickening Spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 by vertue of their Union with Christ their Head but the Wicked rise by the Almighty Power of God with Cain Nimrod Pharaoh Herod Judas and with the rest of that Wicked Rabble Oh then what a blessed thing it is to be a Saint a sanctified Godly Soul such and such only are Interested in all the benefits of Christ's Resurrection And how deplorable is the state of the Wicked c. The 2d Inquiry is How many rose Answ A multitude Many Bodies of Saints saith the Evangelist he doth not say All but many only for
1 Cor. 15.44 but He changed his place only and they miraculously lost sight of him Luke 24.31 The last Branch of this Holy Conference c. was the Consequences and Effect thereof No sooner was Christ vanisht out of those Disciple's sight This Appearance of the Lord was indeed Joyful to them but it being so short and so suddenly Attended with a Disappearance of Him beyond their expectation this troubled them with a confounding consternation But as soon as they could recover themselves They 1. fall upon a Self tryal reflecting upon their own Folly that they knew Him no sooner Luke 24. v. 32. saying each to other as it were He indeed called us Fools and so we were otherwise we might have known Him before He sat down with us at the Table even while he talked to us and taught us in the way for beside the highest Elegancy of his Discourse and the many ponderous Arguments He poured forth so that never man spake like him as John 7 46. Did we not feel a Divine Efficacy attending his words which inflamed our hearts to astonishment such as we were wont to experience while he used to teach us with Authority before his death On what Fools are we who could not know our own Happiness in his sweet Society before he withdrew himself Thus God teacheth both them and us the worth of Blessings by the want of them This may teach us also that as Christ's words had such a powerful Influence upon them so as to fire up their frozen Affections so it ought to be with us while we sit under Sermons If we remain cold and careless under the Word Preached which is the Key of opening the Scriptures 't is because Christ speaks not in it to inflame our hearts we meet not with the spirit of burning Isa 4.4 to burn off our Rust and to burn up our combustible corruptions the Word of God shall be to us like as fire and as an Hammer to break our Rocky hearts in pieces Jer. 23.29 This is the peculiar work of Christ alone and not of any Minister to inflame the Affections Cathedram in Coelis habet saith Angustin qui corda hominum in terris docet He hath his Pulpit in Heaven that thus teacheth the hearts of men on Earth None can kindle that fire of God which cannot be quenched Cant. 8.6 but God himself he only can baptize us with the Holy Ghost and with Fire Luke 3.16 A drowsie dead frozen heart never profits by the Word 't is a mis-spending of precious time c. The 2d Effect was They rose up the same hour Luke 24.32 33. Here was their Self-denial after their self-tryal in this Transport knowing that their Lord was Rose up from the Grave they likewise like sympathizing Servants Rose up also from the Table and as may well be supposed without eating one bit of Bread though they were two hungry Travellers For they coming to know Christ in breaking of Bread which was the very time he chose to manifest himself and till them suspended their sight as he started out of their company so immediately they started up from the Supper and none can prove that any of them did eat of the Bread then Broken which is a cogent Argument to evidence that it was not Sacramental Bread for 't is blasphemy to think that Christ mocked them with a Sacrament though he might prove these two whether they with Job esteemed his Word and Work above their necessary Food Job 23.12 and as he himself often had done c. As when the Disciples said to him Master eat he answered I have meat to eat that you know not of c. John 4.31 32 33 34. He preferr'd the doing of his Father's Will before the food that was necessary to keep him alive So he did when disappointed of his Breakfast at the Barren Fig-tree Matth. 21.17 23. Though he came hungry into the City yet read we not that he went first into a Victualling-house to satisfie his Appetite but 't is expresly said He directly went into the Temple where he taught the People most part of that day The Zeal of God's house had eaten him up so as he forgot his own eating So the two Disciples here had now other work to do than to stay there any longer and to spend any more time in eating a Supper though their Bread was both blest and broken by Christ himself No they must hasten the same hour to comfort the Distressed and half-dead Disciples Luke 24.33 Hence the 3d Consequence is their Self-resolution though they now were going as others think into Galilee their own Country in order to meet Christ there as both Himself and his Angel had told them Mark 16.7 and were come the first Day 's Journey towards it as far as Emmaus and though it was night-time and themselves both weary and hungry yet up they must get and return back to Jerusalem so foot it by the same footsteps in the Dark they had newly footed over in the Day-light According to this Resolve they renounce their present Repast and their Rest by Night not sparing themselves to do good unto their Disconsolate Fellow-Disciples A good man's heart is where his work lies he cannot think that he lives only to eat but he eats only to live and to do his work as being no Belly-God c. These two as the Lepers 2 Kings 7.9 durst not tarry till the Morning-light lest some mischief should befal them for lingring in a time of good Tidings They were restless till they told it to their Brethren whose hearts were almost broken for the loss of their Lord Mark 16.10 Therefore the good Women were bid to go quickly Matth. 28.7 to bind up their nigh-broken hearts with these Joyful Tidings So here these two Disciples must not now loiter about sitting still at Supper to fill their own Bellies but be gone quickly taking each of them a piece of the blest and broken Bread in their hand as may be supposed and trudge away in post-haste for their Master his Majesty's service late though it was and though they were like to want in their Return that Chariot They had in their Day's-Journey thither Comes pro vehiculo est optimum solatium fodalitium Christ had been their Companion all the day whose sweet company and conference wherewith he entertained them all along the Journey sweetned every Footstep to them and made their Travel no trouble and indeed how could they wander out of the right way to Emmaus while their Guide and Conduct was he who is the way truth and life John 14.6 the way to walk in the truth to walk by and the life to walk with So that they could neither wander nor be weary But now the dark night was come and the light of the day was gone and not only so but their Lord who is the light of the World was gone too yet must they haste haste haste back to the Disconsolate
found in so eminent an Apostle's heart as Thomas was may mind us how much more may be found in the hearts of the best of us poor worthless Worms when left to our selves and in the hand of our own Counsels N.B. So the doors giving way and yielding up a free passage for Christ's entrance here should likewise admonish us how the doors of our hearts ought to yield and give way to Christ's entrance into them when he comes and stands knocking there by the Hammer of his Word and by the Hand of his Spirit How can we be so hard hearted as to suffer a sweet Saviour whose only Errand for our entertaining him is to save our Souls to stand out of doors as it were with his Hat in his hand intreating an open Entrance till his Head be filled with Dew and his Locks with the drops of the Night as the unkind Spouse did Cant. 5.2 Her sleepy heart cost her dear verse 6. They that will not when they may when they would they shall have Nay Shall dead Wood yield and not living Hearts See Psal 24.7 The 4th Remark follows here to wit The Manner How our Lord managed this manifestation of himself this sixth time which was principally for curing and confirming unbelieving Thomas Christ appeared here after the same sort as he had done before John 20.19 26. Both times he came in when the Doors were shut and stood in the midst to be seen and viewed from top to toe by all the Eleven c. As this could not but be a farther confirmation of the Ten Disciple's Faith because they had seen him appear to them after the same sort on the first Day before this Thus Christ most graciously condescended to Gideon for confirming his Faith mentioned Heb. 11.32 by granting him a double sign Judg. 6.37 38 39 40. Both he and these Apostles came not up to a firm Faith at first but by degrees Note So it must serve also for a fuller conviction of Thomas's Unbelief concerning the Relation that his Fellow-Disciples had given him of Christ's last Appearance when he saw his Lord appear again in the same sort as â—hey had related Now the particular manner of Christ's manifesting himself to all the Eleven at this time was both by words and by deeds again as he had done before yet in some circumstances differing as there was now a different occasion For 1st Christ saluted them Thomas and all with the same sweet Salutation Peace be unto you as before and as he had taught them to salute those Houses that willingly received the Gospel of Peace Matth. 10.12 13 c. Let us here turn aside a little with Moses Exod. 3.3 and behold this work of wonder That our Lord should proclaim peace to such an obstinate Rebel against that glorious Truth of Christ's Resurrection as Thomas was Though the Renegado-ten Apostles might upon their Rocovery by Repentance be reckoned as worthy of this Salute yet sure I am this stubborn Unbeliever Thomas must needs be look'd upon as most unworthy of any such gracious Congratulation for he had been prescribing a Law of believing to himself and putting on a limiting Condition upon his Soveraign Lord contrary to that command Thou shalt not limit the Holy One of Israel Psal 78.41 too sawcily saying Except I see in his hands c. and thrust my hand into his side I will not believe John 20.25 Notwithstanding all this wicked wilfulness and peevish perverseness in Thomas yet shall he have his particular share in this general peace Who but the Son of Peace the Saviour of Sinners would have so said to and so saluted such an unworthy Sinner This clear Character of Christ's candour and kindness in the case of Thomas may serve to encourage us to put in for our part in Christ's Peace though in rigour of Justice we be altogether unworthy to partake thereof 2dly After our Saviour had Saluted them all in general comprehending Thomas for whose sake peculiarly was the benefit of this 6 Appearance designed he shewed again his wounds for the sake of this one doubting Soul Note Oh marvelous Clemency These were the most indubitable signs of the Reality of his Resurrection whereas had he made his raised Body to pierce the solid Wood and to pass through the shut Doors this Act would have added strength to their Doubtings that it was not Christ himself but some Spectrum or Spirit for it is the property of Spirits and not of true Bodies to penetrate other Bodies Beside 't is against the very scope of this Appearance which plainly was to be touched by Thomas that by touching he might come to know and believe now such a penetration of Diameters or solid Dimensions would have unavoidably rather weakened than strengthened that Faith which he came to confirm as well as recover seeing as no meer Spirit can be touched so no solid Body can enter while doors be shut However was his passage in upon them it was not that of a Spectrum or Phantasm but of the Omnipotent God yet did this God Man shew here the wounds of his Manhood More especially to Thomas for whose sake he came and to whom be said Reach hither thy hands c. John 20.27 Note John mentions both Christ's wounded hands and his wounded side but makes no menâ—ion of his wounded feet yet this is supplied by Luke who relates how Christ said to them Behold my hâ—â—ds and my feet c. Luke 24.39 Oh wonderful Divine condescension not only in his vouchsafing to appear again and shewing his wounds for the fuller removal of that scruple that terrified all the Ten Apostles thinking him to be but a Phantasm verse 37. whereas by this second show of himself and of his wounds the Ten were further confirmed that it was the same Body which was crucified and now raised up alive again But more especially was this gracious vouchsafement made to this unbelieving Thomas c. 3dly Christ gave Thomas not only an â—oular as to the others but also a palpable demonstration saying to him Feel with thy finger those four lesser wounds which the four Nails made in my hands and feet and thrust thy whole hand into that greater wound made by the Souldier's Spear in my side c. And annexing with it a friendly Reproof Be not faithless but believing Note Thus Christ can be content to condescend thus graciously unto the weakness of this Unbeliever who undoubtedly was much to be blamed for his so presumptuously prescribing and laying such unreasonable Laws upon his Lord because Christ saw that the Root of the matter was in him as Job 19.28 the seed of God still remaining 1 John 3 â— The Radical Grace of Faith was yet budding forth some fâ—int desires in him to believe better and to repent â—ore of his 〈◊〉 therefore did Christ out of his matchless candour and compassion condescend to him and to his weakness Thus our Lord did to Jairus Mark 5.23 c. who
of the Spirit is with him Mal. 2.15 Rev. 3.1 c. The 5th Cause of Christ's Ascension was to send the Comforter to wit the Holy Ghost John 16.7 I will send him unto you This promise our Lord oft repeateth that his Disconsolate Disciples might once be relieved by it Our Saviour sweetly proceeds in his Swan-like Song before he died John 14.1 Saying Let not your hearts be troubled c. Christ was their comforter while he lived with them Therefore when they heard of his departure from them then sorrow filled their hearts Jo. 16.6 So that they became both uncounsellable and uncomfortable Hereupon he makes his last Sermon takes much pains to convince them of the Expediency of his Departure that if he did not go away the Comforter would not come v. 7. And he had told and taught them before that he could not be so unkind to them as not to tell them the truth were it not so I would have told you John 14.2 It consists not with Christ's Candour to feed his Disciples with the false hopes of an Vtopian felicity as the Devil deals with his Drudges whom he deludes by bringing them into a Fools Paradice and as Mohomet doth with his Musulmans to whom he promises all sensual pleasures when they die in his cause c. No our Lord is no such impostor but tells them truly that he would pray to the Father and the Father would give them another Comforter instead of him their Comforter while he conversed with them and was now departing from them who shall abide with the Disciples for ever John 14.16 The Devil is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Accuser Rev. 12.10 for his accusing the Saints to God as he did Job Chap. 1.9 10. c. the Holy Spirit in direct opposition to the Devil's name is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Pleader Advocate or Comforter whose Office is to bring in promises into believers hearts effectually applying them Eph. 1.13 14. to help our infirmities in prayer making Intercession for us Rom. 8.26 27. To discover to us our graces and evidences for Heaven 1 Cor. 2.12 Rom. 8.28 Whereby we know that we are predestinated unto Glory verse 29.30 31 c. So that such as do refuse to read over their evidences and to rest upon them do no better in that refusal than help Satan the Accuser taking his part against themselves and pleading the Devil's cause against the Holy Ghost their Comforter Yea in a word the Office of the Spirit is to be Christ's Vicar general with whom Christ leaves us by whom he abides with us as he promiseth Matth. 28.20 To the end of the World For he dwelleth in all the Saints John 14.17 which we may never wonder at enough for next to that Divine condescension of Christ's the Son of God's dwelleth in our fain humane nature is this wonderful vouchasafement that the Holy Spirit should not being the Third person in the Holy Trinity disdain to dwell in such dark and dirty Dog-holes as our unholy Hearts and defiled Souls 'T is undoubtedly an Inestimable Favour which is promised Joel 2.28 That God will pour out his Spirit upon all flesh What is so vile as flesh Hosea 8.13 'T is there a name of Contempt And what is so precious as Spirit 'T is the Quintessence and Excellency of the best things Extracted from the courser unrefined Sediments The precious graces God gives us are call'd the Spirit Gal. 5.17 and the Fruits of the Spirit verse 22. And when God gives us his Spirit Luke 11.13 He is said to give us all good things in that one gift Matth. 7.11 Hence Christ tells the Disciples he would not leave them Orphans or Darklings John 14.18 But they should have the supplies of his Spirit as Phil. 1.29 phraseth it to be their best teacher of truth teaching nothing but what is consonant to the Holy Scriptures John 14.26 which distinguisheth him from the Spirit of Errour This comforter Christ sendeth as he saith John 15.26 From the Father for Christ hath satisfied the Father's wrath and now the Father and the Son as reconciled join both together in sending the Spirit as the fruit of both their loves and as an earnest which is a part of the total Sum the Spirit is the best guide to godliness John 16.13 and the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness righteousness and truth Eph. 5.9 Note Though Christ promised to send the Spirit which was performed ten days after his Ascension at Pentecost c. to his Disconsolate Disciples yet may we not think that they had not the Holy Ghost before he Ascended for they could not have the smallest measure of Grace but it must be by the Spirit of Grace No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Spirit 1 Cor. 12.3 that is with a fiducial assent of the heart none can acknowledge Christ to be Lord the only Lord to be worshipped but by the Revelations and suggestions of the Spirit and this these Disciples had oft done before Beside 't is said Christ breathed upon them saying Receive ye the Holy Ghost John 20.22 whereby they might know that they received of the same Spirit that was in Christ to fit them for the Ministry without which who can be sufficient 2 Cor. 2.16 Seeing 't is a work that will Burden the Back of an Angel and make him tremble saith Chrysostom Yet the full measure of Grace and the great gift of the Holy Ghost was not given till Pentecost when Christ the King of Kings was installed in his Kingdom Acts 2.2 c. These were reserved till that time as 't is said The Holy Ghost was not yet given for Christ was not yet glorified John 7.39 Though before this they had received some Love-tokens from Christ before his departure to live upon as the Dear Wife from the Loving Husband till the grand promised portion of the Father came for which they were to tarry at Jerusalem ten days Luke 24.49 Learn we hence 1. If the Holy Spirit be so good a gift of God yea all good things be contained therein then we should ask this gift of God above all as Elijah before his Ascension bids Elisha ask what he would He answer That thy Spirit may be doubled upon me 2 Kings 2.9 And it was done accordingly so Christ bids us ask what we will John 16.24 We must answer Lord let thy Spirit be doubled upon me that I may receive double Grace to that I now have c. 2. Then we should prepare an honourable Room in our hearts for entertaining such an honourable guest in as the Holy Spirit is Res Delicata est Spiritus Dei so some read Psal 143.10 the Spirit is a cleanly and delicate thing and loves to live in a clean house or heart c. As the Shunamitish Woman said to her Husband Let us make a little Chamber for the man of God when he comes to us c. 2 Kings
among common Malefactors and though they were fetched out from Prison by an holy Angel yet were they after beaten by these wicked men v. 40. Note Oh the Tenderness of God to his tender Servants while these Apostles were but tender Striplings and not yet grown up to maturity God stays the Rough Wind in the day of the East-Wind and lets it out of his fist as Prov. 30.4 not whole bushels of Affliction at once but only by peck and by peck as the Hebrew word signifies Isa 27.8 as his people are made able to bear 1 Cor. 10.13 They were but tender Plants at their being first filled with the Spirit Acts 2.4 so must not at the first be blown upon with the boisterous blasting and blustering Euroclydon Acts 27.14 or East-Wind of Persecution lest those Trees of Righteousness of God's planting and watering Isa 61.3 should be too much shaken or blowed down quite by the Roots But now after they were filled the second time with the Spirit Acts 4.31 and so better fitted for suffering work by the Spirit of Glory that rested on them 1 Pet. 4.14 they must now grapple with greater Sufferings at this time N.B. There is most comfortable Gospel in that Levitical Law What Vessel is not able to bear the purifying by Fire it shall suffice to rinse them by Water Numb 31.23 In God's great House there be various Vessels some of Wood as well as others of Gold c. 2 Tim. 2.20 21. The Psalmist speaks of both a passing through the Fire and also a passing through the Water Psal 66.10 12. So compassionate and tender-hearted is our heavenly Father toward us that rather than our spirit should fail in the day of our Affliction because our strength is small Prov. 24. v. 10. he will not over-afflict us with Fiery Trials it shall suffice to purifie us with brackish Waters c. He will suit the stroke to the strength he will proportion the burden to the back of the bearer Thus dealt God with David's Son gently chastizing him with the Rod of weak Men 2 Sam. 7.14 15. as tender Parents chasten their stubborn Children to break their stomachs but not their bones God will not scourge us with Scorpions nor crush us with the weight of his own mighty hand upon us The third Remark is that no Humane Misery can befal the Church and Children of God but there is a suitable Salvo of Divine Mercy They can meet with no kind of Malady upon Earth but what may have a more powerful and preponderating Remedy from Heaven Note God sometimes shifts hands and changes means and methods of his Church's Deliverance as here The first was by an Angel the second by Men he works both ways by Peter's Apology or by Gamaliel's Counsel he will be exalted in his own strength when not in the strength of the creature Psal 21.13 not by might but spirit Zech. 4.6 Here the foul Fiend of Hell the Devil by his Imps prevails so far as to cast the Apostles into Prison there he lodges and confines them But is the matter carried so No God sends an Angel who over-powers and out-pulls the Devil makes a forcible Entry with a Rescue and pulls the Prisoners out of Prison c. God could have delivered them by other means but he useth here the Ministry of Angels for the better confirmation of their new exercised Faith letting them see by experience that he had given his Angels charge over them Psal 91.11 And the same and no less is the priviledge of all that fear God The Angels incamp round about them Psal 34.7 They are ministring Spirits sent forth to minister to all Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 Suppose Satan as our Saviour saith Rev. 2.10 should cast some of us into Prison still God's hand is not shortned 't is God's Ordinance doubtless and the good we must now look for from Angels is as they are in the hands of a Mediator Gal. 3.19 They are all under Christ's Power Matth. 11.27 and 28.18 They ministred to him Matth. 4.11 and Rolled away the Stone from the mouth of his Sepulchre Mat. 28.2 They healed Bodies John 5.4 opened Prisons as here and Acts 12.7 N.B. And undoubtedly they do many signal and singular services for God's Servants still though their visible Apparitions be ceased yet their invisible Operations for Heirs of Salvation shall never cease Some have thought they have felft the touch of an Angel when they have been entring upon some evil Act and thereby have been reclaimed 'T was doubtless an Angel that spoke to Mr. Laremouth a Scotch Minister and Chaplain to the Lady Ann of Cleve and being praying in Prison in the Marian days saying once twice thrice Arise and go thy ways whereupon he arising from his knees and ending his prayer immediately a piece of the Prison-wall fell down whereby he not only was delivered from being crushed to pieces but also escaped beyond Sea c. N.B. God will now have us to live by Faith and not to walk by Sense and therefore we must not see those Ministring Angels yet ought we so to believe as to improve this Ordinance of God N. B. It may be God will make use of Angels to throw down Babylon with Violence and with a Vengeance Rev. 18.21 When Rome that Rueful Milstone which hath grounded to Powder so many Myriads of Saints shall be irreparably Ruined yea rather than the Everlasting Gospel should not be Preached perpetually but fail by the forced silence of holy Men's Ministry God may make an Angel Preach it c. Rev. 14.6 No doubt but Angels do now act for the Church and Children of God though invisibly their hands are under their wings Ezek. 1.8 They are not seen now because Christ governs his Church in a spiritual way yet have we communion with them by Christ though in an invisible manner Hec. 12.22 They are our Nurses to keep us in our way wherein while we abide they protect us c. This they do for us from our Birth to our Death and then as Nurses they carry home the Nurse-child to the Father's house at his command Luke 16.22 Holy Angels fight for us though the Devil and his Angels fight against us Rev. 12.7 This is comfort The 4th Remark is God works such convincing and such confounding Deliverances for his Church and Children that their Adversaries are non-plus'd and horribly perplexed thereby Thus was it with these Adversaries 't is said They doubted about these wonderful things that were done whereunto this Deliverance would grow Acts 5.24 The word translated They doubted is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to be thrust into inextricable straits to be profoundly perplexed so 't is read of Herod Luke 9 7. They as he did stood here amuzed and amazed they as it were stuck fast in the Mud and could find no way out and knew not which way to turn themselves They were in such doubt and fear as put them to a loss what
great multitude of Members whereof many of them were poor persons according to Christ's word Go tell John that the poor receive the Gospel Matth. 11.4 5. Therefore there was a necessity of Ordaining more Officers to the Twelve Apostles for making a more equal Distribution out of their community of goods to the poor scatter'd Jews dispersed by War among the Gentiles yet retaining their Religion in repairing to those great Feasts where they were converted and to whom James and Peter wrote their Epistles as well as to those poor Jews who lived in their own Countrey The Apostles having greater work in hand dividing their whole time between Preaching and Praying could not possibly provide for the Love-Feasts c. Therefore to remove the murmuring at the Inequality of Relief seven Deacons were chosen out of the 120 Acts 1.15 to assist the Apostles and to dispose of that Treasury which had been laid down at the Apostle's feet with more equality and indifferency to all fit Objects of Charity without exception N.B. The sacred Record is silent concerning five of those Deacons save only in Recording their names Acts 6.1 2 3 4 5. and their choice to Office verse 6. but wonderful works are recorded concerning the other two who were most Eminent to wit Stephen Acts 6.8 to the end and Acts 7.1 to the end and Philip Acts 8.5 to the end and chap. 21.8 c. First This Stephen is described to be a Man mighty in deed and word wherein he carried the Character of Christ Luke 24.19 He was full of Faith and Power to work many Miracles among the people Acts 6.8 and he was as mighty in word as in deed speaking the word of Truth so convincingly that his Opposites had no power to oppose it verse 10. Thus the promise of Christ's Assisting Spirit Matth. 10.20 and Luke 21.15 was performed Stephen using the Office of a Deacon well did purchase to himself an higher Decree c. 1 Tim. 3.13 A diligent man stays not long in a low place N.B. This was occasion enough of Envy to the Envious one who thereupon stirr'd up the Libertines and Philosophers to dispute against Stephen's Doctrine but being foiled and confounded by him in their Disputes they betake themselves unto Fraud and Force The best Arguments of a baffled Adversary are ever found to be Craft and Cruelty Thus those that did here 1. Accusing Stephen falsly of Blasphemy both against Moses and against God verse 11. 2. Moving the Mobile and Rude Rabble or worst sort of the multitude c. against him verse 12. 3. Taking and tolling him away to the Tribunal of unjust Judges And 4. Suborning false Witnesses there against him v. 11 13. N.B. This they had learnt of old Jezabel against innocent Naboth an Abominable Artifice never that we read of practised before or rather of older Beelzebub that old Man-slayer John 8.44 Thus these malicious Enemies dealt with out dear Redeemer before this and thus was Athanasius accused by the Arrians afterward and many others also and at last for these false supposed Crimes Stephen was stoned Acts 7.58 this was the first Breach made upon the Church after its first Constitution in its losing such an useful Instrument and Officer out of it so early Having discovered the black of Misery attending this Church let us view the while of Mercy beautifully intermixed with it in the next place to be a little discoursed upon As the cloudy Pillar in the Wilderness had a dark side and a bright so hath the Church in this World We have seen her black or dark side here now come we to take a prospect of her light and bright side The first white of Mercy was that notwithstanding all opposition the Word of God and this Church of Christ greatly increased and that which was more wonderful N.B. A great company of the Priests were obedient to the Faith Acts 6.7 Those Legal Priests had been the most active Adversaries and the most implacable Enemies of Christ and his Gospel and their Interest had most probably prompted their opposition but now feeling themselves over-powered by the mighty power and presence of God the Father Son and Spirit they throw down their Arms cry Quarter leaves the Legal and lists themselves under the Evangelical Banner Magna est veritas valebit Great is Truth especially in the Spirit of Truth and will prevail even over the most obstinate Opposers either to their Conversion or to their Confusion Such Converts as those could not but be a comforting and corroborating Cordial to this late Constituted Church N.B. Oh would to God the like were done to the Priests in our Day We ought not to despair of the worst God hath his time to call them when he vouchsafeth to speak to their stubborn hearts with a strong hand Isa 8.11 then must they truckle and become obedient to the Faith not in a bare speculation only but in a practical pious conversation also The Spiritual Weapons of Gospel Warfare are not weak but mighty through God not only to pull down the Devil 's strong holds but also to reduce the most Rebellious into the obedience of Christ 2 Cor. 10.4 and Psal 68.18 The second white of Mercy was that while those vile wretches were by their suborned Witnesses accusing Stephen for vilifying Moses then our blessed Messiah from Heaven did vindicate him most miraculously and that before he began to speak one word in his own vindication by clothing his countenance with the like Angelical splendour and glory as Moses himself had been Exod. 34.30 This same admirable Aspect Radiancy and Majesty put here upon Stephen Acts 6.15 the like whereof had been put upon Moses in whom they trusted could not but convince them that he was not only no Enemy to him but also of the goodness of his Cause the purity of his Conscience and the greatness of his Courage through the Divine presence of the Holy Spirit assisting him for a mortal Man to look like an Angel must affect the Spectators with admiration The third white of Mercy was the excellent Apology the Lord help'd Stephen to answer his Accusers with when the Court seem'd to give him a fair hearing though resolved before-hand to have his blood Note He 1st Denies the Accusation of a Blasphemer against the Law or Temple 1. Arguing abstrucely yet well enough understood according to the Jews Rhetorick and Logick that all the Patriarchs before the Law were saved only by Faith upon the promised Messiah therefore was there but one way in all times to Salvation 2. That Moses himself pointed them to this great Prophet as their ultimate Oracle 3. That the Tabernacle was built according to the Pattern in the Mount therefore the Patriarchs might please God before there was an outward Tabernacle 4. That the Temple tho' not tumbling to and fro as did the Tabernacle yet did not confine God to a certain place proved from Isa 66. v. 1 2. 2dly He truly retorts
c. that none of the Dainties might drop out N.B. This Vessel or Domestick Utensil as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies together with the Sheet here mentioned in the Vision do bear a proportion with the use of both a Table and a Table cloth spread over it at Meal-time among us nor was Peter here mocked with God's Invitation of him to an Empty Table but behold the things contained in the thing containing it was a fully furnished Table top full of so many blessings till there was no room to receive more as Mal. 3.10 N.B. Behold the Furniture of this full Table whereon or wherein were all manner of four-footed Beasts and wild Beasts of the Earth and creeping things and Fowls of the Air. Verse 12. Here was all sorts of Flesh Fish and Fowl of wild Cattel and tame of wild Fowl and tame Here was Venison as well as Shamble-meat and the Hebrew word for creeping things comprehends Fishes also among the Hebrews In a word here was whatever heart could wish or need require Here was not only for necessity to satisfie Peter's hungry Appetite but here was for variety and redundancy of delight c. No small Gifts can come from the hand of the great God from whom all good and great things drop N.B. And that which was more all these sorts are offered to hungry Peter freely without any distinction of clean and unclean whereas the Levitical Law prohibited many sorts to the Jews Levit. 11. 2. What was represented to his Ear there was a Bath koll or Voice from God to Peter wherein is considerable First What words this Voice uttered and secondly How often The words spoken were 1. A Divine Commission to this Jew Peter for feeding freely upon what he saw without any exception whether clean or formerly unclean verse 13. Peter's Jewish Principles made him startle at such a new and so large a Commission looking upon this command as unlawful and impious verse 14. This Scruple is the more strange because Peter was now very hungry and hunger breaks as we say through Stone-walls and why not through the Partition-wall of the Levitical Law betwixt Jew and Gentile but it was Peter's present ignorance not knowing the Moral of this Divine Commission which was that he might now indifferently converse with Gentiles as well as Jews and Preach even to them the Word of Life Hereupon the Voice spake 2. A Divine Correction verse 15. What God hath cleansed that call not thou common or unclean Whereby Peter's mistake was rectified looking upon the clean Beasts to signifie the Jews and the unclean the Gentiles now must he know that God had cleansed Cornelius a Gentile from his Gentilism c. Secondly The Enquiry is how oft this was done namely the Dialogue betwixt God and Peter to satisfie his Jewish Doubt 'T is answered it was done thrice verse 16. and chap. 11.10 No fewer times than thrice must Peter's doubt be disputed that God might more abundantly manifest that great Mystery of the Calling of the Gentiles which had been so long hid in former Ages So much difficulty was found in fixing and confirming Peter's mind to a firm belief of this great Truth that the Gentiles should be converted and received into the bosom of the Church N.B. After this full confirmation of Peter's Faith by a threefold Repetition of this Doubt-resolving discourse this Visional Vessel was received up again into Heaven Which teacheth us 1. That a Soul fed and filled with Divine Dainties doth easily forget bodily hunger as Moses in his forty days fast being feasted in his Soul with God's company in the Mount For we read no more of Peter's sharp hunger after this delicate Dinner Such as taste of the Living Waters shall never thirst again John 4.14 He that is refreshed with the chiefest and choicest Banquet cannot hunger or have his lips to water after mean and homely provision 2. It teacheth That the Doctrine of the Conversion of the Gentiles came first from Heaven unto which again its proper tendency is to wit in bringing believing Gentiles into Glory 3. That the Church both of Believing Jews and Gentiles hath her original from Heaven and thither at the last she shall be taken up again in despite of the Devil Revel 21.2 c. The sixth and last Considerable in this Vision is the Events and Effects of it upon Peter verse 17.19 While Peter was recollecting himself out of his Rapture and seriously meditating upon what he had seen and heard behold the two honest Servants and the Devout Souldier which Cornelius had sent verse 7. knocked at the door of Peter's Lodging N.B. This was their modesty seldom seen in Souldiers who too usually break in without leave c. These modest men knew well that the Jews would not easily converse with them who were Gentiles so would not offend them in entring without their license verse 18 Then Peter for doing away all his Doubts had an extraordinary Revelation from God's Spirit saying Dispute no more but betake thy self to the Journey immediately with those men that seek thee behold I have sent them verse 20. Hereupon Peter being not yet fully satisfied makes the more exact Enquiry of the Messengers who gave a just not a flattering Character of their Master to him for preventing all prejudice in him Then he goes verse 21 22 23. N. B. Hence learn 1. Servants must give their Masters their due honour 2. Such as meditate on God's Word shall be farther instructed by the Spirit 3. When God's command is plain we must not dispute but dispatch c. CHAP. XI Of the Call and Conversion of the Gentiles THIS Chapter contains an Account how that great promise of persuading Japhet to dwell in the Tents of Shem Gen. 9.27 had the beginning of its Accomplishment That is the Gentiles who sprang from Japhet in all Europe a great part of Asia and probably in America also God would persuade to dwell in Shem's Tents wherein God dwelleth and so to be Reunited to his Brother Shem of whom the Jews sprang both in Affection and in Religion N.B. Though for a long time they were at an irrecoucilable distance from them but now must be made of the same Church with them in whose posterity the Church was first and longest settled in Old Testament Times during which Term the Jews accounted the Gentiles a Generation of wicked incorrigible desperate sinners so that the sinners of the Gentiles Gal. 2.15 were the worst sort of sinners and the Jews looked upon them as the most execrable persons in the World such as the Apostle describeth to be strangers from the Covenant hopeless godless c. Ephes 2.12 and therefore shall hop headless and be all according to the Jewish Opinion swept away by the Devil But now in the New Testament Times even these very Gentiles so despised by the Jews must be brought into the bosom of the Church by imbracing the Gospel and shall be persuaded
the Salvation of Souls Paul yielded to circumcise Timothy for that indifferent thing tho' according to the decrees of the Great Council of the Apostles it was not to be imposed was yet necessary for preserving the peace of the Church as then it was by bearing with the weak Jewish Christians to whom he condescended and with whom he complyed so far as would consist with a safe conscience abating of his own liberty to gratify their Scrupulosities and indulging their weaknesses with his stronger grace so far as he knew he should not offend God to whom he designed to gain those weak Souls thus he also comported with the Apostles in the shaveing of his head afterward Acts 21.24 Yet would not he be compelled to circumcise Titus who was a Native Gentile being a Greek which had he done the false brethren that came to spy out the liberty Paul had in Christ and preached would have won a great advantage against him for defaming him as teaching one thing among the Gentile -Churches and practiceing the contrary among the Jews now when he was come to the Apostles at Jerusalem Gal. 2.3 4. Therefore would he not yield that Titus should be circumcised least he should seem to countenance those privy Spies who held circumcision necessary to Salvation N.B. O what a pattern to posterity doth great humble charitable Paul leave here for future practice performing or forbearing what by the law of God he lawfully might according to the various persuasions of several Christians that he might become an Instrument in any degree for the Salvation of any soul and sure I am no order of men can pretend to a greater superiority as to the Conscience in spiritual matters than he undoubtedly had yet would he not exercise a Lordly dominion over the Faith of others 2 Cor. 1.24 N.B. It was therefore well done by the Ministers of Magdeburgh in stoutly opposing those of Wittenburgh and Lipswich who by their Adcaphora's as they call'd them indifferent things would have paved a way to popery And it was good council Peter Martyr gave to Queen Elizabeth that her Church-Governours should not endeavour to carry the Ark of the Gospel into England upon the Cart of Needless Ceremonies as we are doing at this Day out of it The fifth Remark is God doth not only chuse Men to be Ministers but he also appointeth the time when and the place where they shall labour in their Ministry Two hints hereof we have here both verse 6. They were forbidden by the Holy Chost to Preach the word in Asia and again verse 7. The Spirit suffered them not to go preach in Bithynia N.B. The very Journeyings of those Preachers of the Gospel as well as their Divine Exercises were all ordered by the most wise God they must neither speak act or walk but according to Divine direction as Ambrose and Chrysostom here noteth They must for this time pass by both these fore named places and Mysia too verse 8. Thus God the Great Housholder orders the Candle to be removed from one Room to another he granteth to people or withdraws from them the light of the Gospel as oft as he pleaseth Even so it pleaseth him saith Christ Matth. 11.26 N.B. To have the word forbidden to be preached was an heavyer Judgment upon those Coasts than if their Harvest or the Light of the Sun had been denyed them therefore ought all places and people highly to prize the Preaching of the Gospel as a most singular priviledge They that be without a Teaching Priest are without God also 2 Chron 15.3 Amos's Famine of the word was far worse and more deplorable than Samaria's Famine of Bread in that strait Siege c. N.B. Nor may we think that God denied those places his Grace but only retarded it for that time for afterward Paul preached there about two years together Acts 19.10 why God now with held his Grace the reasons be supposed 1. From some secret cause unrevealed 2. From the freedom of God's good pleasure whereon both our Election and our Vocation hath their foundation depending altogether on the free grace of God and not at all upon the free will of Man 3. Those places and people might be as some say reserved for the Apostle John's ure and care for the sevâ—a â—â—â—rches of Asia lay within his line c. 4 Because those provinces were nigh to other places where now famous Churches of the Gentiles were constituted from which if they had a mind they might light their Candle and whereby the knowledge of the Gospel might be easily spread through the lesser Asia But 5. 'T is probable God saw those Cities c. not at all prepared now to receive the Gospel 6. and Lastly God had another new work of greater importance wherein to imploy those Apostles which was to send them speedily into Europe Now come we to Paul's passing over out of Asia into Europe The occasion whereof was a Night-Vision he had of an Angel which appeared to him in the habit of a Graecian-man calling for his help into Macedonia which is a Greek province in Europe extending to the Archipelago Acts 16.9 10 11 12. So came he to Philippi the chief City of that part of Macedonia to help them according to the call of God for Ministers are those means by whom God helpeth a perishing people whereby the Lord plucketh his chosen ones as brands out of the fire Zech. 3.3 he draweth them out of the Devil's drudgery and pulleth them away when hanging over the Chimneys of Hell by one single rotten thread of a frail brittle life from the danger of Damnation N.B. Hereupon God's Ministers are call'd Saviours Obad. v. 21. 1 Tim. 4.16 and Redeemers Job 33.24 28. and Co-workers with Christ 2 Cor. 6.1 Tho' a wicked world take them for tormentors Rev. 11.10 This travel of Paul into Greece is marked out as a new work and such as he never had yet been imployed in namely to preach the Gospel to a Roman plantation for at Philippi the text tells us verse 12. and verse 21. There dwelt a Colony of Roman Citizens who enjoyed the freedom of the City of Rome N.B. He had indeed been always in the Roman Dominions all those Countreys of the East being then Rome's Conquests but still he conversed with other Nations as Jews Greeks Syrians and such like yet never as yet do we read of any Romans till this time now because the Roman Nation lyeth under so many sad brands in Scripture and was now become an abomination to the Jews for ruling so Rigorously over them therefore Paul's going to preach the Gospel to them hath three singular Circummstances Recorded in Scripture as so many Eminent Badges and Advertisements of it For first that when Paul c. would have gone into Asia and Bithynia the Spirit forbade them and diverted them with haste into Macedonia unto this new work of preaching to this Roman plantation Secondly That he was called to this
undertake to bring up in the knowledge of Christ were admitted to that ordinance also If the Law allowed of this Gen. 17. ver 12 13. much more doth the Gospel so which inlargeth the priveledges of Believers in all things and narrows them in nothing we have been in 1600. years possession and prescription of Baptizing the Infants of Believing Parents therefore we may more rationally require the Antipaedobapists to prove by any express place of Scripture that Children were not baptized by the Apostles when they baptized whole housholds and Nations according to their Commission Mat. 28.19 but it ought not to be proved by us we may better require their proof that there were no Children in Lydia's the Goaler's houshold or other the like Families by some express place of Scripture than they ask ours Especially considering how the phrase they and all theirs included the little Children Numb 16.27 33. and why not he and all his Acts 16.33 yea and Lydia and her house were baptized Acts 16.15 which the Syriack reads She and her Children c a non dicto ad non factum non valet Consequentia because 't is never said so we may not say it was never done so we are not told of any one Woman that ever received the Lord's Supper yet none doubts but many women did receive it c. The sixth Remark is Know'n faithfulness is the best ground of Union and Communion both Civil and Sacred If ye have judged me faithful saith Lydia come into my house v. 15. not unless ye Judge me so Upon no other account doth she desire it for Hypocrites are the botches of all Societies Here was no long time for Tryal of her faithfulness but all this was done and she baptized for ought appearing to the contrary while they were together at this private meeting from whence it may be observed what kind of believing gave admission to Baptism unto believers and to their housholds in that day Indeed she did demonstrate it in this that she constrained them with all Amicable violence to her House as the Disciples did Christ Luke 24.29 The Remarks upon the latter Action of Paul at Philippi namely his casting out a Spirit of Divination do follow And first This Damosel was undoubtedly possessed with the Devil by whose Inspiration she foretold future things to those that asked her N.B. This Pythonick Spirit was so call'd from Pythius an Epithet of Apollo who was wont to give answers to them that inquired at his Diabolical Oracles in Delphos c. Pytho comes from the Hebrew word Pathan which signifies a Serpent for the Hebrews had their Divinations in old time from Serpents and Pythius Apollo whom the Hebrews call Ob and Abaddon Rev. 9.11 and Deut. 18.11 and 1 Sam. 28.7 was first worshipped in Greece under the form of that Serpent which deceived our first Parents N.B. The Septuagint bible calls such as were possessed with this Divining Devil as the Witch of Endor that deceived Saul c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the Devil spake out of their bellys for which cause also the Hebrews call them Oboth or Bottles because the Bellys of those Women who were thus made Use of by the Devil were swelled up as big as Bottles such an one was this Damosel The second Remark is The Devil in this Damosel indeavours to distract those Disciples of Christ as they went to prayer verse 16. that is as they went towards the place where their publick prayers were usually made this Spirit of Satan met them sometimes in the face and followed them at other times behind their backs crying after them and this the Devil did many days verse 16.17 18. N.B. And tho' he did only testifie the truth in his out-cries yet was it done for Divelish ends either 1. To draw men on to believe him in other things counterfeiting himself an Angel of Light 2 Cor. 11.14 or a Divine Spirit who praised the True Servants of the Lord and spake the truth at this time 2. To puff up Paul with Pride by his flattering him with those loud and frequent Acclamations whereby he would have tickled him into the sin of vain glory 3. Or at the least to make his own peace with Paul who he foresaw would cast him forth Thus is Satan willing to compound with those whom he is not able to conquer Bernard saith well Satan et si semel videatur verax millies est mendax et semper fallax If Satan speak truth but once he will lye often for it and is always deceitful in speaking true or false When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own John 8.44 but here he spake the truth as he did Mark 1.25 not to honour but to blacken Christ that he might both discompose the Apostles and make their Auditors jealous of the truth of that which so impure a spirit professed Laudari ab illaudato non est lans saith Seneca Good words from an evil mouth are not praise but dispraise An evil Spirit or evil man dissembling to be good is then worst of all c. simulata pietas est Duplex iniquitas Dissembl'd piety is double iniquity Some there be among men not unlike this evil Spirit who will sometime do good in appearance but it is that they may the better do mischief in Reality as Phil. 1.18 with 15.16 17. yet all is over-ruled for the Gospels furtherance v. 12. The third Remark is As our Lord had refused the Testimony of the Devil concerning himself not accepting of good words from so bad a mouth but muzzl'd it up Mark 1.25 and suffered not the Devils to speak verse 34. So Paul was grieved here verse 18. Eeither 1. For the Damsel's sake who could not but suffer much by being possessed with this evil spirit Or 2. For the sake of those who were seduced by the Devil in the Damsel c. Or 3. He was grieved mostly to hear the Father of Lyes speak so much and so oft one and the same thing to their great disturbance though it was matter of truth because every thing this grand Lyar speaketh is rendred suspicious even from the Speaker himself And as it is an usual and customary punishment put upon common Lyars among men that they are not believed no not when they speak the truth so Paul well knew that the Devil never speaks truth but with a devilish design to deceive others by that truth which he speaketh Therefore did Paul not only Reject the Testimony of this Lying Spirit that he might openly declare him to be the Father of Lyes and that he might Interdict all Saints from holding any kind of Commerce with the Devil but also did Eject him out of this Deluded Damsel saying I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her verse 18. and he came out the same hour So far was Paul from taking any Joy in such a Testimony of truth from that Lying Spirit that it
grieved him so much as no Allay could be had of his great grief without Dispossessing the Devil which he effected in the Name and by the Authority of his Lord our Saviour who had impowered his Apostles to cast out Devils in the Name of Christ Mark 16.17 These words Paul uttered 〈◊〉 the motion of the Holy Spirit upon him who informed him of the dangerous effects of Satan's increasing rage as he felt after and also assured him of power from on high to cast out this daring devil according to Christ's promise This latter Action of Paul at Philippi did soon involve him into a state of Passion and suffering for when the Damsel's Masters saw their gain was gone out with the Devil out of the Damsel as if both had gone forth together according to the sense of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in verse 19.2 They presently raise up an hot persecution against Paul c This introduceth the second general concern of Paul and his Associates at this City namely their passion and suffering wherein those parts fall under a several consideration as followeth 1. Their danger And 2ly Their deliverance In their danger are considerable 1. Their Accusers both who they were before whom and of what they did accuse them verse 19.20 21. And 2 The usage of the accused tho' they were innocent yet without convicting them of any crime they are both beaten with many stripes and cast into close prison and the Jaylor is commanded to keep them in the straitest custody verse 22.23 So that he thrust them into the inner prison and made Paul and Silas's feet fast in the Stocks verse 24. But 2. Their deliverance is described with Graphical and Beautiful Ornaments The principal parts whereof are two First Their freedom from the Jayl And secondly the Conversion of the Jayler and both these are beautified with many adorning circumstances First their freedom from the Jayl is set off in comely colours as it is demonstrated to be both by a Divine hand and by humane helps subordinate thereunto First In the Divine assistance we find it Illustrated both by the time when it was done to wit at midnight as Paul and Silas were praying and singing praises to God verse 25. and by the means and manner whereby namely by an Earthquake c. verse 26. And secondly In the humane help over-ruled by the Divine hand we have this account that it was done by a decree of the City-Magistrates delivered to Paul by their Sergeants verse 35. and pressed upon them by the startled Jaylor verse 36. but was both refused and renounced by the prisoners because of the notorious injury done to them verse 37. This refusal of their dismission clandestinely doth also startle the Magistrates that they had been so injurious to free men of Rome which was looked upon as a great crime insomuch that they came in person to the prison and being conscious to themselves that they had done what they could not justifie verse 38. They prayed the Prisoners to Pardon them and desired them to depart c. verse 39. The second part namely The Conversion of the Jaylor is marvelously amplified by Antecedents Concomitants and Consequences thereof 1st The Antecedents was the Jaylers intention to murther himself verse 27. but prevented by Paul verse 28. 2ly The Concomitants were 1. His Repentance testified by his fear and trembling wherein he acknowledged his sin and begged pardon of the prisoners v. 30. And 2. His Faith in believing the Gospel ver 31.32 And 3. The Consequents were the kindly Fruits of his New Obedience verse 33 34. The Remarks from those famous passages do follow First From their danger there The first Remark is Where gain is gone there is frequently laid the foundation of Persecution as here and in Acts 19.24 25. The gain of making Silver Shrines for Diana's Temple stirred up Demetrius c. to make an hideous uproar against the Apostles who cryed down that abominable worship but more of that after when we come to that place N. B. 'T is probable this Divining Damsel was a Servant or Slave to many Masters who had all a share less or more in the considerable profit of her advantagious Art for each person that was over curiously inquisitive to have their fortunes told them according to their blind Heathenish Superstition came to this Damsel with the Reward of Divination in their hand as they did to Baloam Numb 22.7 Now when the Divining Devil whereby things to come were foretold was cast out of the Damsel their Gainful Trade was spoiled and then the dispossessed Devil was willing to be entertained and to take possession of the hearts of the disappointed Masters whose godliness was only their gain their gain and their godliness were gone both away together They counted all Fish that came to their net so at last they caught the Devil and all The Devil of discontent filled their hearts from corner to corner and inraged them a gainst the Apostles who had dispossessed their Gainful Devil whom they apprehended and hurryedaway to the Civil Magistrates of the City and there accuse them as is the frequent lot of all faithful preachers to be a sort of Trouble Towns and such as could not be tolerated verse 19 20 21. N.B. Thus the Devil in those couetous Caitiffs had nothing so much ingenuity as that Devil in the Damsel who applauded those Apostles for being the Servants of the most high God verse 17. but now the tune is turned and the truth of the Gospel Satan would be no longer a flattering Devil must now be declaimed against as intolerably troublesome because it destroyed his Kingdom N B. This was the Old Calumny in Ahab against Elijah 1 Kings 18.17 c. nor did those outraigious persecutors pass by that old and ordinary wile of the Devil in all ages in setting up the Placits and Precepts of men in opposition against the Instistitutions and appointments of the great God Christ's Apostles are here proceeded against as Innouators in Religion and as Jews whose names are odious to the world especially to the Romans in this place The second Remark is Generality and Unanimity alone cannot sufficiently Authorize Opinions or practices as the Romanists do assert Here was the profane powers and the rude Rabble concurring together to persecute the Apostles of Christ N.B. The Multitude and the Magistrates joyn issue tear of their Clothes not only to disgrace them the more but also stripps them in order to stripe them upon their naked bodies and when they had striped them abundantly to the satisfaction of their outrage they cast them into prison and as if the inner prison had not been strong enough to secure them they made not only their feet fast in the Stocks but their necks also in the Pillory as the word here signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they put a Wooden ruff about their necks Acts 16. v. 22 23 24. now all this Unity and Unanimity in
Tim. 3.16 even from that God who cannot lye Tit. 1.2 and they knew also that truth alone and not error is able to abide that Divine Test Those only are false Wares which need a dark Shop wherein to put them off to the too Credulous Chapmen N.B. They did all this laudable work in the way of Religion yet were not still truly and throughly Religious and Regenerated but were yet unconverted for after all this it is said of them verse 12. Therefore many of them believed both Jews and honourable women of the Gentiles and of men not a few N.B. Upon all those to whom God had given this preparation of the Heart in Attentive hearing in serious pondering and comparing with the Scripture what they heard c. God blessed his own Gifts he had given them and their improvement of the Talents bestowed on them and he gave still more unto them to that which they had according to his promise whosoever hath to him it shall be given Matth. 13.12 and 25.29 namely such Talents of Nature and providence which he hath received from God for imploying and improving in a way of practice but if persons prove lazy idle and negligent herein then their Right-arm and Right-eye which they seemed to have Luke 8.18 shall be dryed up and darkned Zechar. 11.17 the rust of whose Riches shal rise up against them James 5.3 God oft withdraws those gifts which he hath given to persons when they do not use them for God's Glory and the good of their own and others Souls the great ends for which we are betrusted with those Talents N.B. We are even in the faln Estate betrusted with some liberty in external Acts such as are resorting to Gods Ordainances hearing and reading his word c. and our indeavours ought to be Answerable in the use of this liberty would we lay aside all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness and receive with meekness the ingrafted word which is able to save our souls James 1.21 we may find the Lord's hand not shortned but his word as powerful and piercing as ever it was to those Noble Bereans but if we hide our Talents with the bad Servant we cannot expect that Spirit of Sanctification which the Bereans found The third Remark is That Humane prudence and policy is lawfully Subservient to Divine piety It was an High Piece and Point of prudence in their not sending Paul the nearest and direct Road to Athens but round about by the Sea from avoiding the danger from those that lay in wait for his life 'T is written then immediately the Brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the Sea Acts 17. verse 14. yet those that conducted him and had undertaken to secure him from those murdering Jews brought him to Athens verse 15. This was pious policy to make towards the Sea-side as if Paul had designed to take shipping and be gone out of those parts quite away This was pretended and the rumour of it was reported abroad to hinder the malicious Jews from pursuing him any farther whereas a Journey to Athens in the same Countrey was really intended and it may well enough be supposed that Paul's implacable Adversaries pressed Horses to pursâ—â— after him towards Athens but Paul gave them a fair go-by by his taking the long Circumference round about towards the Sea on foot in the by-foot paths that he might disappoint his pursuers by his going on foot to Athens Tho' Silas and Timotheus stayed at Berea still not only because they were less maligned than Paul but also because they had some Kins-folks in Macedonia N.B. Thus our Lord doth allow as much of the Serpent as of the Dove in us in his saying be wise as Serpents and harmless as Doves Matth 10.16 17. The Sagacity of Serpents may be imitated in our Christian prudence so far as it consisteth with the Dove's Innocency Piety without policy is too simple to be safe and policy without piety is too subtle to be good Christ would not have his sheep so simple as to stand still and let the Crows stand upon their backs and pull off their wool from their sides There is a Sanctified subtilty and sagacity in foreseeing evils and hiding from them Prov. 22.3 we may not willfully cast our selves upon the needless dangers a Serpent's eye is a singular ornament in a Dove's head Our meekness must be mixt with wariness that it way be the meekness of Wisdom James 3.13 As we may not be crafty Foxes on the one hand to deceive others c. So nor must we be dull Asses that couch under every burden without necessity on the the other hand The Dove without the Serpent is easily caught and the Serpent without the Dove doth sting most deadly The Dove never provokes the Hawk nor projects revenge yet when pursued saves it self if it cannot by fight yet by flight as Paul did here c. Now come we to the fourth Station of Paul in Greece lying in Europe which was in Athens as before in Philippi Thessalonica and Berea Thus the Providence of God over-ruled all the Devil's-mischievous attempts to suppress the Gospel so as thereby the Gospel was much more spread abroad from one City to another until at last it came to this famous University The Relation of Paul's fourth Station which was at Athens hath two grand parts First the Resolves of it And Secondly The Remarks upon it First The whole Narrative hereof Admits of this Analysis or Resolution What Paul acted at Athens may be thus resolued First There is his preparation to preach there wherein we may consider the causes moving him thereunto which were twofold External and Internal for beside the opportunity of a large Auditory and such as were learned yet inviters of him to preach as they had an Itch after Novelties and were curious Inquirers after News these were outward motives there was also another cause more inward namely the Divine Zeal of this Blessed Apostle who beholding the vain Superstition and abominable Idolatry of that famous and learned City could not bear it nor restrain himself from declaring the vanity of it verse 16 17 18 19 20 21. Secondly The Sermon which Paul preached consists 1. Of an Exordium or Preface and Prologue wherein he useth a pious Insinuation for Captivating the Ears and Hearts of his Hearers to attend diligently unto his discourse verse 22 23. 2. Of the Principal Proposition that the True God is only to be worshipped and tho' as he granted they did worship the true God among their Idols as to the matter of worship yet did they do it after a false and vitious manner therefore doth he make known this their Vnknown God to them by declaring to them God's Attributes and his works of Creation and Providence obviating an objection drawn from their fore-fathers Ignorance as also by putting them into a dread that even that same Christ who was crucified should become the most dreadful Judge of Quick
And here N.B. for he stayeth his Journey all the seven days of the Jewish Passover's Solemnity and would not set forth to travel that time because he would not willfully offend the weak Jews verse 6. He sailed not from Philippi till after the days of unleavened Bread according to their Law Exod. 12.19 Thus he complyed with their Rites which then tho' they were dead by the death of Christ yet were neither deadly nor as yet buried so his compliance was not sinful The second Remark is At Troas Paul plainly observeth the Lord's day or the first day of the Week's Sabbath verse 7. N.B. When he came to Troas which some suppose to be the relicts of that old and famous City of Troy he abode there seven days verse 6. so he had his choice of any day in that whole week to convene by his Apostolical power the most solemn Christian Assembly yet doth he pass over the 7th day of the week the Jewish-Sabbath-day and pitcheth upon the first day of the week expresly Verse 7. well knowing that this was the day which the Lord had made for his worship Psal 118.24 by his Resurrection upon that day Matth. 28.1 and John 20.1 which is by way of Eminency call'd the Lord's day Revel 1.10 on this day the Disciples met and Christ honoured them with his presence immediately after his Resurrection John 20. verse 19. and 26 c. and when he was ascended this day was appointed for the Christians to meet on 1 Corinth 16.2 which necessarily infers the abrogation of the Saturday-Sabbath for in six days they are commanded to Labour Now had they rested both those two days they could not but break that part of God's Law c. The third Remark is A long Sermon sometimes is not Un-scriptural or Un-apostolical N.B. Paul preached until midnight here Verse 7. Because it was his farewell-Sermon ready to depart on the Morrow that phrase implies no less Nay his discourse did continue beyond Midnight even to break of day Verse 11. as this singular example of Paul shewed him to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Iron-sides having a Robust body for preaching-work and also his unwearied diligence and Zeal for winning Souls c. So his Auditorie's vigilance patience and Complacency in waiting so long upon God to hear his word is evident here also N.B. Both which patterns will rise up in Judgment to condemn those of our day As the preacher here doth condemn not only the Dum-doggs of our day that cannot bark at all Isa 56.10 but also those lazy Lubbers that think the Sand in their hour Glass runs not fast enough while they are preaching the Gospel c. as if God had not cursed those that do the work of the Lord negligently or deceitfully Jer 48 10. so those hearers here doth no less condemn the drowz◠careless and impatient hearers of our times who cannot watch with Christ one hour without sleep or weariness Mat. 26.40 Those warm Christians here saith Chrysostom medià nocte Vigilabant ut eos condemnent qui medio die dormiunt they did watch till mid-night to condemn those that sleep at mid-day c. The fourth Remark is Religious night-Meetings are lawful and in some cases needful Verse 8.11 N.B. Indeed carnal men do commonly calumniate such Conventicles as if Christians met in the darkness of the night only to comit fornication the Men with the Women but herein theyonly muse as they themselves use this being their own cursed practice Thus the Emperor Caligula thought there was not a chast man upon Earth because himself was detestably unchast Now to avoid any occasion of such a causeless calumny here were many lights prudently provided least their being in darkness should administer any sufpition concerning the honesty and holiness of their profession and practice The fifth Remark is Sermon-sleepers want not warnings of God's sending forth suddenly his dreadful Summons for sleepers N.B. We see Eutichus which signifies good fortune had the bad fortune to fall into a dead sleep sitting in a Window while Paul was long preaching he sunk down with sleep and falls down from the third lost and was taken up for dead This was done by the Devil God permitting it to distract and disturb Paul that he might put an end to his long Sermon which so disturbed the Devil's Kingdom verse 9. yet the following Miracle of reviving Eutychus turn'd it to the contrary All sleepers do distract the preacher The sixth Remark is The Miraculous raising up to life of dead Eutychus by Paul's power of miracles was matter both of great admiration and of strong consolation to the faithful there verse 9 10 11 12. N.B. The young man falls first into a dead sleep for youth is a sleepy and a slippery age then falls he down three stories high which was a fearful and fatal fall driving his breath out of his body as well as bruised it if not broke his bones so that he was taken up dead Paul went down from his pulpit and fell upon him as Elijah did upon the dead Son of the widdow of Zareptah 1 Kin. 17 21. and as Elisha on the Shunamites 2 Kin. 4.34 then upon Paul's prayer for him his life returned into him N.B. Yea so strong was Paul's faith in praying for this miraculous recovery that he comforted the confused Auditory greatly distracted with this sudden casualty Saying be not too much perplexed at this Disaster which the Devil by Divine permission hath done to disturb us for his life is in him knowing infallibly that while he spake these words his life would return so speaks of it as if it were a done thing N.B. This Miracle did not a little fill all the faithful with marvel and comfort As they had been much troubled that the preaching of the Gospel which brought life and Salvation to all believers should be an occasion of death to this young man so were they exceeding glad that dead Entychus was restored to life not only for the young Man's sake alone but also and more especially for their own Confirmation by this miracle for hereby God gave a convincing Testimony to the word of his grace overshooting the Devil in his own bow and over ruling that disturbance to a contrary effect of this wonderful deliverance by which means likewise both the Gospel was attested to and many were confirmed in the belief of it The seventh Remark is As at Troas the Lord's day and the Lord's Supper were celebrated by Paul so the change beginning and ending of the Christian Sabbath is very observable there N.B. For Paul kept the first day administring the Euharist and preaching the word until midnight upon this extraordinary occasion of his departure the next day yea he talked a long time even till break of day verse 7 11. N.B. We should be acted by the same Spirit in obserying the Sabbath tho' not in such extraordinary Actings as the Apostle and his Auditory did or we are not
Holy Ghost Because 1. They were nominated and elected by a special ad immediate Instinct of the Spirit as Acts 1.24 and 13.2 c. 2. They were ordained by the Apostles who were filled with the Spirit whereby they were inabled to that work Acts 14.23 And also 3. Whosoever is set apart to that Office of over-seeing the Church according to the Rule of God's word is truly made an overseer by the Holy Ghost God concurring in owning and blessing his own Institutions and those are charged by the Apostle here to take heed unto themselves in the first place for he that is not mindful of his own Salvation can never be careful aright of the Salvation of others and then to all the flock committed to their charge inforcing this duty upon them by declaring how dear and costly the Church was to Christ and therefore should be dear and precious in their pains and care to them N.B. But alas saith Espenoaeus how many are Aposcopi rather than Episcopi by-seers rather than right over-seers How can Christ take it well at the hands of careless Ministers that they should be so negligent over those Souls which cost him his precious blood whom he pluck'd out of the Paw of the Roaring Lion bears in his Bosom c. Isa 40.11 The sixth Remark is Heretical Teachers as well as bloody persecutors are no better than Ravenous and Grievous Wolves for so both are branded with that beastly Name Verse 29. N.B. Still the Metaphor is caryed into an Allegory wherein true believers and Disciples of Christ are called Sheep or Lambs their Pastors Shepherds or over-seers and their Adversaries whether in Heresy or Persecution are stiled Wolves Nothing more plain than that cruel persecutors are Wolves call'd so by Christ Matth. 10. v. 16 17. whose Malice inclines them to destroy God's people as strongly as the Rapacious nature of the ravening Wolf doth that greedy Creature to worry a Flock of Sheep This all Martyrologists do make manifest in all ages of the Church N.B. But there be other Wolves so called even false Teachers by Christ himself also Matth. 7.15 Such as come among Christ's Flock in Sheeps cloathing The Devil usually begins with violence Force and Cruelty circulating the world like a Wolf or Lion seeking whom he may devour 1 Pet. 5.8 If this succeed not to take well then he betakes himself to his Wiles of fraud and crafty Counsels Herein he puts off his Wolfs Frock and makes his next Encounter in Sheeps cloathing yet retaining his Wolfish and worrying nature this is another dangerous Rock which the less careful and the over credulous may easily split against therefore Christ cryeth beware least while we are striving to Shun a Shelf we fall not on the other hand into a whirl-pool N.B. The old Church was sadly pester'd with false Prophets Deut. 13.13 Jer. 23. v. 16. Ezek. 34 c. And so is the New Matth. 24.4 Rom. 16.17 Ephes 5.6 Col. 2.8 1 John 4.1 This was Peter's prophecy that such shall bring in damnable Heresies privately c. 2 Pet. 2.1 and Paul predicteth the like here verse 29 30. a speaking preverse things c. while they pervert the Scripture in defence of their own devices These are as pernicious to the Soul as persecutors are to the body and wolves to the Sheep therefore the worst and the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Paul useth for drawing Disciples not to Christ but to themselves c. signifies to tear them limb from limb as the Wolf doth with the seized Sheep c. but our Lord hath promised to punish those that push with the Horn and foul with feet Ezek. 34.19 so we need not fear c. Mic. 5.5 The last Remark here is Paul's Pathetical Valediction wherein First He Commends those Elders to God who alone was able to keep them in that approaching hour of Temptation and to the Gospel of Grace which the God of all Grace appointeth as a means to six them upon the Rock that they might not be removed by that future Tempest but be preserved for Glory verse 32. Secondly He gives his own example verse 33. and the command of Christ v. 34 35. for their Imitation to avoid covetousness which is the Root of all evil 1 â—im Chap. 6. verse 10. Especially in praelates John 12.6 and Matth. 26.15 as Moses did Numb 16.15 and Samuel 1 Sam. 12.3 5. and himself who Laboured with his hands for his own Liveli-hood Acts 18.3 and 1 Cor. 4.12 and 1 Thess 2. verse 9. and 2 Thess 3.8 where he gives this Account N.B. That he did not propose this his practice as a precept or precedent Law or Rule to all Ministers for he had not power to deprive them of what God had given them Levit. 27.32 Matth. 10.10 Luke 11.42 Prov. 3.9 10. Mal. 3.9 10. Tithes were paid by Abraham to Melchisedeck long before the Levitical Lawâ— So that there must be a moral equity in this Reciprocal duty both before the Law under the Law and after the Law under the Gospel And tho' Paul did thus in a juncture and case of necessity because of their present poverty had they been able more shame would it have been to them to let him Labour and because false teachers were watching all advantages against him yet doth he himself often assert his own priviledge 1 Corinth 9.14 Gal. 6.6 and Christ's words he urgeth might be collected out of Luke 6.38 and 16.9 c. yea the very Terms might be spoken by Christ for all he spake is not writ John 20.30 Thirdly He kneel'd down and prayed with them all verse 36. Here was a right Gospel manner of taking a final farewell Whereas the common custom of Carnal men is to bid Adieu one to another by drinking of Healths which Turpissima 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or most filthy Healting Round and cursed Custom had its first original from some Sordid Court Parasites who would lick up the very Slaver of their Princes There is no parting now without such Circular potting yea the whole Cup up and off as well as round Those primo-primi-Christians did not so here but parted with prayer in a kneeling posture worshipping God both with their bodies and spirits 1 Cor. 6.20 Fourthly And here with tears with their prayers Verse 37 38. testifying hereby how they looked upon the loss of such a painful and faithful Pastor or Apostle a very great publick loss not only to themselves but also to all Asia And this was the cutting yea killing word that he told them by a prophetick Spirit that they should see his face no more Oh! How loth were they to part with Paul who had so indeared himself to them by his holiness humility and usefulness insomuch as they enjoy him as long and as far as they could accompaning him to the ship and when gone off to Sea gave their longest look after him Thus are we pull'd one from another in sad parting 's 〈◊〉 but we meet in
Heaven with joy not to part any more c CHAP. XXI Paul 's going to Jerusalem NOW come we to Paul's Passage from Miletum unto Jerusalem Acts 21. where those places through which he passed thither are mentioned As 1. To Coos and the next day to Rhodes two Islands in the Mediterranean Sea verse 1. 2. Then to Phenicia bordering upon Palestine yet in the Country of Syria whose chief City was Tyre and there he landed with his Company and stayed seven days verse 2 3 4. where he was foretold what should befal him at Jerusalem and from whence after he had spent one Lord's day with the Disciples of that City and after prayer at parting with those that Accompany'd him out of the City He 3. Passed on to Ptolemais a City and Sea-Town of Phenicia where he abode with the Brethren but one day verse 5 6 7. Then 4. From whence he passed to Cesarea a City in Palestine mentioned Acts 10.1 and 18.22 where he lodged with Philip the Evangelist and tarry'd there many days till he was told again of the fate that should befall him in Jerusalem yet all cannot diswade him from his Journey thither verse 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. 5. From Cesarea he passeth on to Jerusalem which was his Terminus ad quem the place to which as Miletum was his Terminus a quo the place from whence he went In his return from the last mentioned Peregrination through many parts both of Europe and Asia now is Paul got to the end of his Journey namely to Jerusalem verse 15. His Host that lodged him when Lodging could not but be very scarce at Pentecost seeing all the Males in Judea were Summoned thither Mnason an old Disciple verse 16. Then follows his acceptance in general with the whole Church v. 17. and in special with James and the Elders verse 18.19 to whom he gives a full Narrative of what God had wrought by him among the Gentiles for which they glorified God verse 20. N.B. Yet because the believing Jews who being wonderful many by the blessing upon the Gospel were still zealous for the Rites of Moses not understanding their freedom from them by the Messias throughly c. Those Elders persuade Paul to take off that prejudicate opinion which the Vbelieving Jews out of Asia had instilled into the minds of these Believing Jews at Jerusalem against him verse 21 22 23 24. This Paul doing at their persuasion verse 26. A Tumult ariseth by the instigation of the Vnbelieving Jews of Asia verse 27. Paul is Apprehended Accused and in Danger of his life verse 28 29 30. but rescued by the chief Captain verse 31 32. yet he bound him to make his defence ver 33. to v. 40. N.B. From those Resolves of Paul's passage by several Stages and Journeys to Jerusalem do flow those few following Remarks The first is Dearest Friends and Relations not only those in the Flesh but more especially those related in the Spirit have a most sad sorrowful and a most involuntary parting one from another as here Acts 21. v. 1. N.B. Luke useth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after that we were pulled from them The same word he had used Acts 20.30 for Heretical Teachers drawing away Disciples that is tearing them Limb meal as the Greek word signifies by a violent avulsion and destraction of one Limb from another as Wolves do with the worried Lamb they devour compelling them by their forcible persuations to Imbrace such distorted Doctrines as produce at length sad and dolorous Convulsions of Conscience while they thrust their Proselytes out of God's way Deut. 13.5.6 13. and as Jereboam did drive Jsrael from following the Lord 2 Kin. 17.21 N.B. Thus were those dear and Spiritual Relations pull'd in pieces here at their parting with Paul it was as if the head had been driven off from the body whose face they must see no more with great difficulty and reluctancy And thus we part with our dying as well as departing Friends who dye in the Lord and fall asleep in Jesus Yet this consideration may comfort us we do but bid such dear Friends good night for we must hope to see them again in the morning of the Resurrection as these did Paul c. here The second Remark is As Paul passed with a straight course towards the old Jerusalem verse 1. so would to God we could do so towards the New-Jerusalem which cometh down from Heaven Gal. 4.25 26. Heb. 12.22 Rev. 3.12 and 21.2 10. N.B. We are commanded to make straight our paths Hebr. 12.12 13. our ways may not be Hubby and Rough no more than crooked ways least our weak and Lame Legs stumble upon some Stumbling stone whereby we may be turned out of God's way which leads directly to this Jerusalem Such as turn aside to crooked paths shall be led forth with the workers of iniquity Psal 125.5 All by-ways from holiness are but high-ways to Hell We should not leap over the hedge of any Commandment for escaping any piece of foul way least the Old Serpent bite us Eccles. 10.8 N.B. But we should do as those Kine of the Philistines did which tho' they had Calves at home yet held straight on their way with the Ark of God to Bethshemesh that house of the Sun as that name signifies 1 Sam. 6.12 Oh that we could do so toward Heaven that house of the Sun of Righteousnes Tho' we have divers objects in our way to divert us Solomon directs us to keep a direct course saying Let thine eyes look right on Pro. 4.25 oculum irretortum in metam Get your eyes fixt upon the right Mark and Object without wandring from it This requires a Patriarch's eye well skill'd in Moses's Opticks Heb. 11.27 we ought not intently to look upon that which we may not lawfully love He that would not hear the bell must not meddle with the Rope c. ponder the paths of thy feet verse 26. namely by the weights of the word and turn not to the right hand c. verse 27. Keep the Kings high way Do as those Mariners with Paul here kept a straight course having their eye on the Star and their hand on the Stern c. The third Remark is The Spirit of Prophecy doth not reveal all things to those upon whom it cometh Thus was it here some of those Disciples at Tyre told Paul through the Spirit that he should not go to Jerusalem verse 4. foretelling by the Spirit of prophecy of his sufferings in that City as Agabus the Prophet did after at Cesarea v. 10 and 11. which afterwards did truly come to pass It seems those prophetick Disciples did but know in part N.B. This same Apostle saith we know in part and we prophecy in part 1 Cor. 13.9 that is we our selves have but a short and imperfect communication of matters from the Spirit of Prophecy we can therefore communicate but an imperfect degree of knowledge to others we know but imperfectly
likely none of the best it being in a blind Heathen Family yet Paul boggles not to preach to those at their call not knowing what persons or in what hour God might call This depends upon the Lord in Duty c. The eight Remark is A word in season how good is it Prov. 15.23 c. Paul here applys a Plaister suitable to the sore Those persons he preached to were defective in their Morals therefore he discourseth of the Evil of Unrighteousness and Incontinency for which the day of Judgment will call to an account This put the patient to pain made him tremble Paul's faithfulness met with no reproach or trouble as John Baptist did from Herod for the like behold the force of Conscience which like Samson's wife conceals not the Riddle 't were well if great persons had such faithful preachers This might stop them in their Career of sin and make this evil World much better The ninth Remark is Slight qualms of Conscience never last long Faelix puts Paul off as over-sharp till another Season which never came that we read off v. 25. Delay of Duty is dangerous his vices revive 1. His Avarice in expecting a bribe contrary to the Law both of God and man raised by a common purse as he hoped for such a Ring-Leader's Liberty 2. His Adulation as his Original was base and sordid so were his Actings to flatter the Jews that they might not follow him with complaints about his oppression he leaves Paul bound when turned out of Office verse 26 27. yet was sent bound himself by his successor Festus to Nero's Court Thus Faelix which signifieth Happy became Infelix unhappy as carnal Polititians do that mind pleasing of men more than displeasing of God CHAP. XXV Paul tryed before Festus THIS Chapter is resolved into Sundry Branches under one General Head namely Paul's second Tryal before Portius Festus as his first was before Faelix in the foregoing Chapter This Tryal was first transacted before Festus alone and then it was translated and devolved to King Agrippa The transactions before Festus alone consist of Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents 1st The Antecedents concern 1. Paul's Accusers wherein is Related their importunity and impudence in giving to Paul this new trouble so soon as this new Governour was come into place verse 1. Then their Cruelty and implacable hatred against the prisoner ver 2. And lastly their Craftiness in laying snares to take away Paul's life verse 3. The 2. Concerns Paul's Judge wherein we have an account both of his equity in denying their Petition v. 4. yet granting them Liberty to implead Paul at Cesarea ver 5. and of his expedition in returning speedily from Jerusalem to dispatch this Tryal there verse 6. 2ly The Concomitants which are two 1. The Jews accusation of Paul v. 7. And 2. Paul's Apology and Answer to it for himself ver 8. 3ly The Consequents are likewise two 1. The sentence of the Judge v. 9. And 2. The Exception Paul entred against the Court and Judge propounding his reasons verse 10 11. for his appealing unto Caesar to which the Governour and Council consented verse 12. Now follow the causes why Paul's Tryal was translated to King Agrippa which are two 1. The Remote cause or occasion was the King's coming to visit Festus and to congrtulate his new Government ver 13. and who also was desirous to see and hear Paul verse 22. But 2. The more immediate cause was Festus's discourse to Agrippa first private in his own palace herein he states the case with its Circumstances v. 14 15 16 to 22. and then publick in the Common Hall from v. 23. to 27. asking his advice how to manage the appeal c. preparatorys to the Third Tryal The great truths to be Remarked from the whole Chapter thus resolved follow in course The Remarks are these The first Remark is The providence of God works all things for the good of those that love God Rom. 8.28 Paul spake that word from his own experimental knowledge For 1. It wrought well for Paul that Judea was not not sui juris that is invested with a power of life and death within it self then Paul had undoubtedly gone to the Pot before this time but it was a providence under the Roman power for Paul's relief And 2. 'T was no less a good providence to Paul that the old Governour Faelix was Cashiered out of his Office who had so wrongfully detained him a prisoner for two years only because Paul would not or rather could not bribe him tho' his preaching so powerfully had made him tremble before But as that qualm soon Evaporated so did his honour for at Festus's coming to the Government he was packed away to Rome a bound prisoner as he had kept Paul bound so long to answer before the Emperor Nero for his barbarous misdemeanours laid to his charge by the Jews in his Government A right reward for him who to please the Jews left Paul bound Acts 24.27 to pacify them that they might not pursue him with their complaints for his exactions and cruelties this man-pleaser cared not to please the great God nor to profit good men A new Governour therefore could not but be more easy to Paul c. verse 28. Acts 24. The second Remark is Oh! how restless is the rage and enmity which the persecutors of the truth have against the professors and preachers of it as here verse 2 3. The High Priest to make good Paul's calling him a whited wall and the chief of the Jews who should have protected the truth all turn informers to persecute the truth giving private intelligence as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here signifieth to this New Governour and buzzing salfe reports into his ears against Paul Oh! what Priests and Rulers were these and how are they hurryed headlong by a Diabolical Spirit to request with utmost impudence such a favour of Festus as they call'd it namely to send away Paul up to Jerusalem when themselves had hired bloody Russians to murder him in the way an act to be abhorred of all humaned kind as notoriously contrary both to the Law of Nature and of all Nations Gentiles as well as Jews Thus were even the chiefest of those Jews given up of God even to a reprobate sense a very little before their final destruction And thus Dangerous it is for men in Authority to Corrupt Justice and not only to Degenerate from the Truth but also to become persecutors of it The third Remark is How easy it is with the most wise God to baffle and blast the most cunning contrivances of the Devil and his Instruments against his Church and Children as he did here the Plot of the priests against Paul whom they designed to Assassinate in his Journey to Jerusalem No saith Festus ver 4. he shall be kept at Cesarea c. N.B. It is more than probable that Faelix had informed this Festus of the Jews's Malice against
resting on their own Revelations of a pretended Spirit The Prophets and Apostles making but one Foundation he that stands besides the one must stand besides the other also because both be but one and we must Build upon both or we can Build upon neither It may be said that Antinâ—mians truely so called deal with the Prophets as Papists do with the Protestants who condemn that in Calvin c. which they commend in Augustine c. so these seem to receive truth from an Apostle yet dare reject the same truth from a Prophet what is this but to regard Names more than Things in them both which indeed 〈◊〉 no better than to disregard the Writings of both the Old and the New The ninth Argument If the Doctrine of the Law and of the Prophets must abide for ever then none may presume to despise them c. but the foregoing is true therefore the following is so This is plainly proved Mat. 5.17 18. all the Scriptures of the Old Testament are comprehended under these two Names the Law and the Prophets Mat. 7.12 the Prophets being all the Interpreters of Moses Law and certainly none can abrogate that Law but Christ who is our Law-giver Isa 33.22 yet Christ saith expresly he came not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dissolve or loose the Law but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to accomplish it and so to establish it in the hand of a Mediator better and greater than Moses Gal. 3.19 as that Heaven and Earth should sooner pass away than one Jot or one Tittle should pass from the Law This was a needful Doctrine in Christs Time because the Pharisees would then have made void some part of the Law with their Traditions Mat. 15.3 4. Mark 7.13 Mat. 23.4 How much more needful is this Doctrine in our own Time when Antinomians now would make all the whole Law voâ—d and not obligatory to any Believer The Blessed Apostle Paul who was a pure Gospel Preacher and a most strenuous asserter of Free-Grace saw in his Day an Emergent Necessity of affirming this great Truth saying We establish the Law Rom. 3.31 which yet some men cry down calling Repentance a Legal Grace Humiliation a back-door to Heaven and grieving that they have grieved so much for their sins c. undoubtedly the Moral Law is in the hand of a Mediator as an Everlasting Rule of Righteousness to the end of the World yea and the Ceremonial Law is rightly called an Ordinance of Eternity Exod. 12.14 as it stands firm for ever in the things those Ceremonies did signifie let us not then think to build some New fine yet false Golden Bridge to Heaven Promising Pardon and Paradise to Sinners as Sinners and freeing Men from Doubting while in the Bonds of Iniquity This is a fair easy step and like the finding out of the new North VVest passage to the Indies which hath brought shipwrack upon all its undertakers The Law must be our School-Master to bring unto Christ Gal. 3.24 't is to us what Paul's Sister 's Son was to him Act. 23.16 17 18. to shew us our Danger and to send us to the chief Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 who came not to destroy but to fulfil the Law The tenth Argument 'T was the practice of Christ and all his Apostles to make use of the Scriptures of the Old Testament This is obvious in all parts of the New Testament to every ones eye and observation Neither can we stop the Mouth of any gain-saying Jew but by Testimonies drawn from the Old Testament as Paul did Act. 9.12 c. which the Jews do acknowledge and not from the New which he acknowledgeth not for principles must be granted by both parties contra negantes principia non est disputandum Besides it might further be urged that many great Truths taken for granted by all sober Minds have yet no grounds of a Divine story but what is drawn out of the Old Testament as that it is lawful for Magistrates to punish Sabbath-breakers that it is unlawful for a Man to Marry his Sister c. or that the People may upon Emergency ordain without Officers according to Numb 8.10 These and many other Truths have no other proof but from the Old Testament all which do declare that it 's Divine Authority continueth still under the New and that rules may be drawn from it in all matters which are not Ceremonial or Judicial but of a Moral and Common and so of a continuing equity Whatever is unrepeal'd stands still in full force and vertue 't is a sufficient proof in such cases though out of the Old Testament to justifie many practices under the New they are both useful for Rules and therefore Christ calls him a good Scribe or Teacher of the Church who brings forth the precious treasure of Truth out of the treasury of both the Old and New Testament Mat. 13.52 ☞ It follows hence We must take heed of all Novel Notions which hold no Harmony with the Antient Truths We should contend for the Doctrine of Faith which was once that is of old delivered to the Saints Jude ver 8. 'T is one of the Sins of our Times and that none of the least Sins to despise Antient Truths The Lord complains how the False Prophets had led his people from the Antient paths Jer. 18.13 14 15 16. which he calleth a leaving the Snow of Lebanon whereby the thirsty Traveller used oft to be cooled and comforted and therefore in no wise to be left This Sin God calls not only a forsaking but also a forgetting of God and of all things in the World God cannot abide to be forgotten this he calls a very horrible thing and filthiness in a Virgin which is most abominable in as much as they had forsaken the Antient paths Heb. paths of Antiquity or of Eternity such paths as were chalked out by the Law of Moses and walked in by the Patriarchs and Prophets God tells them plainly their Sin was no less than a Land-desolating Sin Should not we then shun untrodden paths as dangerous and beware of new Lights that never bring new Hearts and avoid such new Notions as rather indulge than mortifie old Corruptions We should have an holy Jealousie or a Jealous Eye upon that which is Novelty No Man saith Christ having drunk old Wine straightway desireth new for he saith the old is better Luke 5.39 importing that the Rule of Gods Word is Antient and Eternal but the Dreams and Dotages of the Pharisees were New Upstart Mushroom Earth-sprung yea Hell-sprung Opinions and the Old Heaven-born Institutions of God must needs be far better than whatever Novel Inventions of Men obtruded on the Church either by Jewish or Popish Pharisees God therefore calls us to enquire after the old way which is the only way to give right Rest to our Souls Jer. 6.16 and even in Gospel times the Apostle John commends to us that which was from the beginning 1 John 2.7 and
God's Spirit did pitch upon this Sign which was neither Superstitious nor any tempting of God but it was truly Religious and therefore was it granted him of God saith Josephus at his earnest Prayer and indeed the success thereof makes it more probable N. B. This Signal Assurance had the equivalency of a particular promise to Pious Jonathan who thereupon with his Man falls down upon all four as we say and begins to scramble up the steep Rock not doubting but by the help of God's powerful presence to pass that unpassable passage to the Philistines for so it is described v. 4 5. as if impossible to pass over and so the Enemy did likewise imagine it a Fort impregnable especially by such a scornful Number of Men as these two were N. B. Thus the Sogdians scornfully asked Alexander the Great Whether he could Fly When he assaulted their strong Fort seated upon an high Rock as they thought out of his reach and Invincible but when he had Stormed it by the Valour of Three Hundred Gallant Soldiers he answered them Jam ostendi me posle Volare now have I shewn you that I can Fly But Jonathan here with one Man only make an harder and an higher Attempt and Atchieved a far greater Victory by the force of his Faith whereunto nothing is impossible Hebr. 11.33 34. the Pagan Conquerours have done great things by a Natural daring Fortitude but nothing comparable to those greater things that God's Servants have done by a Spiritual force of their Faith N. B. 'T is a wonder that the Philistines did not knock down Jonathan and his Servant with Stones as they were climbing up the Precipice upon their Hands and Feet v. 13. which no doubt but they might have done with ease but behold such was their Infatuation that they look'd upon it as below them so to do not questioning but if they could possibly scramble up they would soon be dispatched by the Multitude of their Host and receive their Passport which was the Thing they would shew them when these two Men could come up to them v. 12. N. B. But the contrary came to pass as Jonathan had believed that he should give to them a Passport for when he saw the Sign he sought for by Supplication fulfilled he foresaw his success yet modestly and piously ascribeth the Honour of it saying The Lord hath delivered them into the hands of Israel and accordingly it was accomplished for the Lord smote the whole Camp and Garrison of the Philistines with such a Panick Terrour that they fled and fell before Jonathan and his Armour-Bearer v. 13 14. and such a Trembling came upon the Host that they did not only fall by the Sword of Jonathan c. but they also fell foul one upon another and were made to imagine Treachery so they sheath'd their Swords in one anothers Bowels which was the effect of that Horrible Earthquake God then sent N. B. A dreadful Consternation the Lord lays upon the Vncircumcised here from a threefold cause 1. Not only Jonathan's surprizing them at unawares for as Josephus saith he came not the direct way but fetcht a compass for his own advantage in clambering up the Rock and so came upon them unexpected 2. But also God sent a terrible Earthquake which caused an horrible Heart-quake in them and filled the whole Camp with great Horror and Astonishment And 3. The Lord smote them with such a Spirit of Giddiness that they could not distinguish a Friend from a Foe insomuch that They went on beating down one another v. 16. N. B. God had smitten the Midianites with such a Scotoma or Darkness of Understanding so as to destroy one another without discerning any difference before this Judg. 7.22 And the Syrians likewise long after this 2 Kings 6.17 18 19 20. The Third Remark is Saul's Hypocrisie discovered upon this Discomfiture of the Philistines when the Lord had Honoured his Sons Valour with such an Honourable Victory v. 17 18 19. The watchmen in their Watch-Tower discerned that the multitudes of the Enemy melted away and they declare it to Saul who supposed some of his own Army had skirmished with the Enemy and caused the Tumult but alas none was in such Courage save only his Son and Servant Hereupon he calls the High-Priest to consult with God in such a weighty matter N. B. So far it was a laudable Act in Saul for he had sent for Ahiah call'd after Ahimelech Chap. 21.9 to bring the Ark and the Ephod with Vrim and Thummim into the Camp to receive Gods Oracle from between the Cherubims on the Mercy-seat in all exigents according to Gods Ordinance Numb 27.21 This High Priest was with Saul v. 3. and Saul talked with him for Direction from God v. 18. But perceiving that the Philistines were flying he bids Ahiah not trouble himself with putting on the Breast-plate it was not now a time for Prayer but for War saying I now know what I ought to do without Gods Direction I must pursue the flying Enemy c. v. 19. Wherein he made a great Discovery of his most Cursed and complicated Hypocrisie As N. B. First Saul's Hypocrisie appeared in sending for the Ark to supply the stead of Samuel whom he had found too severe with him and too rigid upon him in his plain and pious Reproofs and who was now gone from him therefore consults he with a Dumb Ark which would not rebuke him c. Secondly In seeming seriously Religious while he apprehended danger was upon him then will he consult with God both for his Direction and Protection But when he had only an hope that the danger was past then hath he done both with Religion and with God too as altogether needless Thirdly In his preposterous Precipitancy comparing his former Case with his present When Saul was in straits by his Soldiers deserting him and the Philistines pressing upon him then was he all in haste to Sacrifice unto God not tarrying till Samuel came before the Evening Oblation Chap. 13.9 10 c. But now when he perceived no such straits were upon him he will wait upon God no longer for his Oracle which indeed he stood the more need of to be blest with better success Fourthly In his pretending to ask God this Question What shall I do in this exigent and prophanely breaking away never staying for Gods Answer not unlike to Pagan Pilate that asked our Lord What is Truth but never staid for an Answer to it John 18.38 Saul as well as Pilate thought an Answer was not worth waiting for N. B. Note well Some say to palliate Saul's sin that he made all this hast to Deliver his Dear Jonathan out of Danger But to say so is to be Wise above what is written Fifthly In sending for Gods High Priest to serve him in his distress at this time yet basely butchering this same person the Sons of Ahitub both are called Chap. 14.3 and 21.1 and 22.9 12 14. Thus Savagely